be_v in_o the_o midst_n &_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n though_o all_o his_o great_a &_o glorious_a company_n be_v round_o about_o he_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o israelite_n innumerable_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n angel_n and_o elder_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o not_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o that_o shed_v down_o these_o blessing_n upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v there_o still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n not_o knead_v into_o a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la of_o wax_n or_o wafer_n here_o not_o call_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o a_o altar_n by_o every_o priest_n charm_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o secrecy_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o every_o bloody_a and_o feditious_a enterprise_n that_o they_o undertake_v it_o be_v agnus_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la throni_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v there_o and_o shall_v be_v so_o till_o he_o come_v at_o last_o as_o a_o lion_n also_o to_o devour_v they_o who_o have_v make_v false_a opinion_n of_o he_o to_o serve_v their_o mischievous_a purpose_n here_o this_o be_v the_o person_n then_o that_o give_v the_o assurance_n that_o all_o these_o blessing_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v so_o seal_v and_o so_o wash_v this_o be_v he_o that_o assure_v we_o and_o approve_v to_o we_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v first_o quia_fw-la reget_v because_o he_o shall_v govern_v they_o second_o quia_fw-la deducet_fw-la because_o he_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n three_o quia_fw-la absterget_fw-la because_o he_o shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n first_o he_o shall_v govern_v they_o reget_v he_o shall_v establish_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o to_o govern_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o translation_n and_o to_o feed_v which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n dominabitur_fw-la gentium_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o rex_fw-la israelis_fw-la he_o shall_v govern_v his_o people_n israel_n as_o a_o king_n by_o a_o certain_a and_o a_o clear_a law_n so_o that_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o israclite_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v interest_n in_o that_o glorious_a acclamation_n of_o they_o unto_o what_o nation_n be_v their_o god_n come_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v come_v near_o unto_o we_o what_o nation_n have_v law_n and_o ordinance_n so_o righteous_a as_o we_o have_v for_o in_o that_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n express_v the_o heavy_a indignation_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o gentile_n 16._o that_o god_n suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n he_o show_v they_o not_o his_o way_n he_o settle_v no_o church_n no_o kingdom_n among_o they_o he_o do_v not_o govern_v they_o except_o one_o of_o those_o eight_o person_n who_o god_n preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v here_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o unexpressible_a comfort_n that_o he_o conceive_v in_o his_o safety_n when_o he_o see_v that_o flood_n wash_v away_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n miser_n from_o their_o bag_n lover_n from_o their_o embracement_n courtier_n from_o their_o wardrobe_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o express_v that_o true_a comfort_n which_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o take_v even_o in_o this_o that_o god_n have_v take_v he_o into_o his_o church_n and_o not_o leave_v he_o in_o that_o desperate_a and_o irremediable_a inundation_n of_o idolatry_n and_o paganisace_n that_o overflow_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o belove_v who_o can_v express_v who_o can_v conceive_v that_o strange_a confusion_n which_o shall_v overtake_v and_o oppress_v those_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v meet_v christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o shall_v receive_v a_o irrevocable_a judgement_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n dut_fw-mi of_o his_o mouth_n who_o name_n they_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o must_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o judge_n of_o who_o they_o know_v nothing_o before_o and_o who_o never_o have_v before_o any_o apprehension_n of_o torment_n of_o hell_n till_o by_o that_o lamentable_a experience_n they_o begin_v to_o learn_v it_o what_o bless_a mean_n of_o preparation_n against_o that_o fearful_a day_n do_v he_o afford_v we_o even_o in_o this_o that_o he_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o law_n deliver_v in_o his_o church_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o householder_n in_o the_o parable_n 33._o be_v note_v to_o have_v do_v for_o his_o vineyard_n be_v sepe_n circumdedit_fw-la he_o hedge_v it_o in_o that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o make_v we_o his_o church_n 8._o he_o have_v inlay_v we_o he_o have_v hedge_v we_o in_o but_o he_o that_o break_v the_o hedge_n a_o serpent_n shall_v bite_v he_o he_o that_o break_v this_o hedge_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o schism_n the_o old_a serpent_n have_v bite_v and_o poison_a he_o and_o shall_v bite_v worse_o hereafter_o and_o if_o god_n have_v thus_o sever_v we_o and_o hedge_v we_o in_o have_v expect_v grape_n and_o we_o bring_v none_o though_o we_o break_v no_o hedge_n here_o among_o ourselves_o that_o be_v no_o papist_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o no_o separatist_n break_v out_o from_o we_o we_o enjoy_v security_n enough_o yet_o even_o for_o our_o own_o barrenness_n godwill_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n 5._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v up_o he_o will_v break_v the_o wall_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o sure_o say_v the_o prohet_n there_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o man_n of_o indah_n be_v his_o pleasant_a plan_n sure_o we_o be_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v hedge_v in_o but_o yet_o if_o we_o answer_v not_o his_o expectation_n certain_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o themselves_o of_o christ_n nescivi_fw-la te_fw-la do_v thou_o condemn_v we_o and_o we_o know_v thou_o not_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o out_o confusion_n shall_v be_v when_o we_o shall_v hear_v christ_n say_v to_o we_o who_o he_o breed_v in_o his_o church_n nesiciovos_n i_o know_v not_o whence_o you_o be_v even_o this_o that_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o this_o mercy_n of_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o his_o church_n shall_v aggravate_v our_o condemnation_n then_o show_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o may_v receive_v now_o by_o this_o quod_fw-la regit_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o we_o in_o his_o church_n for_o how_o many_o in_o the_o world_n will_v have_v live_v ten_o time_n more_o christian_o than_o we_o do_v if_o they_o have_v but_o half_a that_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v when_o he_o have_v then_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o kingdom_n deducet_fw-la that_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n for_o all_o the_o heathen_a be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o slave_n he_o bring_v we_o near_o into_o his_o service_n he_o give_v we_o outward_a distinction_n livery_n badge_n name_n visible_a mark_n in_o baptism_n yea_o he_o incorporate_v we_o more_o inseparable_o to_o himself_o then_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o their_o canonist_n say_v that_o a_o cardinal_n be_v to_o incorporate_v in_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v so_o make_v one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o he_o as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o let_v blood_n without_o his_o leave_n because_o he_o bleed_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o pope_n blood_n but_o of_o we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o this_o sacraman_n we_o be_v so_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n that_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n after_o we_o fulfil_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n and_o in_o all_o affliction_n which_o we_o lie_v upon_o any_o of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n our_o conscience_n hear_v christ_n cry_v to_o we_o quid_fw-la i_o persequert_v why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o christ_n body_n be_v wound_v in_o we_o when_o we_o suffer_v christ_n body_n be_v wound_v by_o we_o when_o we_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o offend_v the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o first_o then_o deducet_fw-la he_o shall_v lead_v they_o it_o be_v not_o he_o shall_v force_v they_o he_o shall_v thrust_v they_o he_o shall_v compel_v they_o it_o imply_v a_o gentle_a and_o yet_o a_o effectual_a way_n he_o shall_v lead_v they_o those_o which_o come_v to_o christianity_n from_o judaism_n or_o gentisme_n when_o they_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discreation_n he_o shall_v lead_v they_o by_o instruction_n by_o catechism_n by_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n &_o be_v baptize_v without_o the_o
of_o saint_n john_n and_o another_o by_o saint_n mark_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n while_o yet_o both_o saint_n john_n and_o saint_n peter_n be_v alive_a howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o innocent_a time_n even_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n find_v this_o double_a way_n of_o express_v their_o devotion_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o build_v church_n first_o that_o they_o build_v they_o only_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o give_v he_o any_o partner_n and_o then_o they_o build_v they_o for_o the_o conserve_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o have_v seal_v their_o profession_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o at_o who_o tomb_n god_n have_v do_v such_o miracle_n as_o these_o time_n need_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o church_n they_o build_v their_o church_n principal_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o they_o add_v the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o his_o bless_a servant_n and_o martyr_n lâ—o._n for_o so_o say_v he_o who_o as_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n so_o he_o be_v the_o most_o sensible_a feeler_n and_o most_o earnest_a and_o powerful_a promover_n and_o expresser_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o saint_n peter_n of_o all_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o saint_n peter_n church_n beato_n petri_n basilica_n quae_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o vivo_fw-la dicata_fw-la est_fw-la saint_n peter_n church_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o only_a live_a god_n they_o be_v thing_n compatible_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n there_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n do_v peaceful_o attend_v their_o glorification_n there_o the_o history_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v recite_v and_o propose_v to_o the_o congregation_n for_o their_o example_n and_o imitation_n there_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o liturgy_n by_o way_n of_o present_v the_o thanks_o of_o the_o congregation_n to_o god_n for_o have_v raise_v so_o profitable_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o the_o church_n do_v present_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o those_o martyr_n that_o god_n will_v hasten_v their_o glory_n and_o final_a consummation_n in_o reunite_a their_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n but_o yet_o though_o this_o divers_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n non_fw-fr martyr_n ipsi_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la â—orum_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la only_a god_n augustin_n and_o not_o those_o martyr_n be_v our_o god_n we_o and_o they_o serve_v all_o one_o master_n we_o dwell_v all_o in_o one_o house_n in_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o several_a service_n those_o who_o have_v do_v their_o day_n work_v god_n have_v give_v they_o their_o wage_n and_o have_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o bed_n they_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o body_n in_o peace_n to_o sleep_v there_o till_o the_o sun_n rise_v again_o till_o the_o sun_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n christ_n jesus_n appear_v in_o judgement_n we_o that_o be_v yet_o leave_v to_o work_v and_o to_o watch_v we_o must_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o house_n with_o that_o moderation_n and_o that_o equality_n as_o that_o we_o worship_v only_o our_o master_n but_o yet_o despise_v not_o our_o fellow_n servant_n that_o be_v go_v before_o we_o that_o we_o give_v to_o no_o person_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o give_v god_n the_o more_o glory_n for_o have_v raise_v such_o servant_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o house_n only_o of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o admit_v no_o saint_n no_o martyr_n to_o be_v a_o lointenant_fw-fr with_o he_o but_o yet_o that_o their_o memory_n may_v be_v a_o encouragement_n yea_o and_o a_o seal_n to_o we_o that_o that_o peace_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o possess_v belong_v also_o unto_o we_o in_o reversion_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v cheerful_o gratulate_v their_o present_a happiness_n by_o a_o devout_a commemoration_n of_o they_o with_o such_o a_o temper_n and_o evenness_n as_o that_o we_o neither_o dishonour_n god_n by_o attribute_v to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v inseparable_o he_o nor_o dishonour_v they_o in_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v they_o in_o remove_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o collect_v and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o monument_n and_o memorial_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o those_o respect_n to_o they_o the_o first_o christian_n founder_v of_o church_n do_v admit_v in_o those_o pure_a time_n damase_v when_o illa_fw-la obsequia_fw-la ornamenta_fw-la memoriarum_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la when_o those_o devotion_n in_o their_o name_n be_v only_a commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v make_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o bellarmine_n will_v needs_o falsify_v chrysostome_n to_o read_v adoramus_fw-la monumenta_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o adornamus_fw-la and_o to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o adorn_v a_o adore_v of_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n this_o than_o be_v in_o all_o time_n a_o religious_a work_n a_o acceptable_a testimony_n of_o devotion_n to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n to_o contribute_v something_o to_o his_o outward_a glory_n the_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n of_o which_o work_n appear_v evident_o and_o shine_v glorious_o even_o in_o those_o several_a name_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v call_v and_o style_v in_o the_o write_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a story_n it_o may_v serve_v to_o our_o edification_n at_o least_o and_o to_o the_o axalt_v of_o our_o devotion_n to_o consider_v some_o few_o of_o they_o first_o then_o the_o church_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v a_o company_n a_o congregation_n ecclesia_fw-la that_o whereas_o from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o every_o violent_a man_n that_o be_v every_o earnest_n and_o zealous_a and_o spiritual_o valiant_a man_n may_v take_v hold_n of_o it_o we_o may_v be_v much_o more_o sure_a of_o do_v so_o in_o the_o congregation_n tertul._n quando_fw-la agâ—â—ine_fw-la factâ—_n deum_fw-la obsidemus_fw-la when_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n we_o muster_v our_o force_n and_o besiege_v god_n for_o here_o in_o the_o congregation_n not_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v fall_v into_o our_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v among_o you_o as_o christ_n say_v but_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v fall_v into_o our_o hand_n when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o not_o only_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o to_o encourage_v we_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o we_o by_o those_o hand_n those_o covenant_n those_o contract_n those_o rich_a and_o sweet_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o ratify_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n a_o second_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d in_o use_n be_v dominicum_fw-la dominicum_fw-la the_o lord_n possession_n it_o be_v absolute_o it_o be_v entire_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o shorten_v and_o contract_v the_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n of_o god_n the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o to_o confine_v the_o church_n only_o within_o the_o obedience_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o donatist_n imprison_v it_o in_o africa_n or_o to_o change_v the_o landmark_n of_o god_n possession_n and_o inheritance_n which_o be_v the_o church_n either_o to_o set_v up_o new_a work_n of_o outward_a prosperity_n or_o of_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o to_o remove_v the_o old_a and_o true_a mark_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o this_o be_v injuria_fw-la dominico_n mystico_fw-la a_o wrong_n to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o injuria_fw-la dominico_n materiali_fw-la a_o injury_n to_o the_o material_a body_n of_o christ_n sacrilegious_o to_o dilapidate_v to_o despoil_v or_o to_o demolish_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o far_o to_o remove_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n inheritance_n as_o to_o mingle_v that_o among_o your_o temporal_a revenue_n that_o god_n may_v never_o have_v nor_o ever_o distinguish_v his_o own_o part_n again_o and_o then_o to_o pass_v fast_o over_o these_o name_n it_o be_v call_v domus_fw-la dei_fw-la domus_fw-la god_n dwell_v house_n now_o his_o most_o glorious_a creature_n be_v but_o vehicula_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v but_o chariot_n which_o convey_v god_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o our_o sight_n the_o tabernacle_n itself_o be_v but_o mobilis_fw-la domus_fw-la and_o ecclesia_fw-la portatilis_fw-la a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o run_v a_o progress_n house_n but_o
one_o person_n in_o he_o my_o flesh_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v none_o of_o i_o than_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n sermon_n xv._n preach_v at_o lincoln_n inn_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n saint_n gregory_n have_v deliver_v this_o story_n 29._o that_o eutychius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therein_o maintain_v that_o error_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n but_o that_o those_o body_n be_v in_o subtilitatem_fw-la redacta_fw-la so_o rarify_v so_o refine_v so_o attenuate_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o thinness_n and_o subtleness_n that_o they_o be_v airy_a body_n and_o not_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o error_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o raise_v a_o great_a dust_n till_o the_o emperor_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n arise_v out_o of_o public_a conference_n be_v please_v to_o hear_v eutychius_n and_o gregory_n dispute_v this_o point_n private_o before_o himself_o and_o a_o small_a company_n and_o that_o upon_o conference_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v that_o he_o command_v eutychius_n his_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v that_o after_o this_o both_o gregory_n and_o eutychius_n fall_v sick_a but_o eutychius_n die_v and_o die_v with_o this_o protestation_n in_o hâc_fw-la carne_fw-la in_o this_o flesh_n take_v up_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o be_v there_o in_o this_o flesh_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o and_o all_o man_n shall_v arise_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o his_o book_n and_o in_o that_o conference_n eutychius_n stand_v upon_o be_v this_o text_n these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o direct_v answer_n that_o gregory_n give_v to_o it_o be_v caro_fw-la secundum_fw-la culpam_fw-la non_fw-la regnabit_fw-la sed_fw-la caro_fw-la secundum_fw-la naturam_fw-la sinful_a flesh_n shall_v not_o but_o natural_a flesh_n that_o be_v flesh_n endue_v with_o all_o quality_n of_o flesh_n all_o such_o quality_n as_o imply_v no_o defect_n no_o corruption_n for_o there_o be_v flesh_n before_o there_o be_v sin_n such_o flesh_n and_o such_o blood_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o there_o have_v be_v more_o heresy_n about_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n then_o about_o his_o divinity_n so_o there_o have_v be_v more_o heresy_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n and_o consequent_o of_o we_o then_o about_o any_o other_o particular_a article_n that_o concern_v his_o humiliation_n or_o exaltation_n simon_n magus_n strike_v deep_a at_o first_o to_o the_o root_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n at_o all_o the_o gnostic_n who_o take_v their_o name_n from_o knowledge_n as_o though_o they_o know_v all_o and_o no_o body_n else_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o pride_n transfer_v through_o all_o heretic_n for_o as_o that_o sect_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o call_v themselves_o ignorantes_fw-la and_o seem_v to_o pretend_v to_o no_o knowledge_n do_v yet_o believe_v that_o they_o know_v a_o better_a way_n to_o heaven_n than_o all_o other_o man_n do_v so_o that_o sect_n among_o they_o which_o called_z themselves_z nullanos_fw-la nothing_o think_v themselves_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o sect_n of_o diminution_n the_o minorit_n or_o the_o minim_n do_v these_o gnostic_n acknowledge_v a_o resurrection_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n lie_v dead_a at_o least_o in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n till_o the_o resurrection_n those_o heretic_n that_o be_v call_v the_o arabian_n do_v as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v affirm_v a_o temporary_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n but_o then_o they_o allow_v a_o resurrection_n to_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o that_o death_n which_o the_o gnosticke_n do_v not_o but_o to_o the_o soul_n only_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n of_o who_o saint_n paul_n speak_v they_o restrain_v the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o soul_n 18._o but_o then_o they_o restrain_v this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o this_o life_n and_o that_o in_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v the_o resurrection_n be_v accomplish_v already_o eutychius_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o enlarge_v the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n but_o enlarge_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o be_v scarce_o a_o body_n the_o armenian_a heretic_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a corpus_fw-la humâ—num_fw-la but_o corpus_fw-la masculinum_fw-la that_o all_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o perfect_a sex_n and_o none_o as_o woman_n origen_n allow_v a_o resurrection_n and_o allow_v the_o body_n to_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o the_o contract_v the_o time_n he_o say_v that_o when_o we_o rise_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n even_o in_o bodily_a pleasure_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o be_v annihilate_v or_o absorpt_v and_o swallow_v up_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o state_n origen_n opinion_n in_o this_o point_n origen_n be_v not_o herein_o well_o understand_v in_o his_o own_o time_n not_o do_v we_o understand_v he_o now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o by_o his_o accuser_n and_o those_o that_o have_v write_v against_o he_o divers_a of_o these_o heretic_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o several_a heresy_n pervert_v this_o scripture_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o occasion_v those_o father_n who_o oppose_v those_o heresy_n so_o diverse_a from_o one_o another_o to_o interpret_v these_o word_n diverse_o according_a to_o the_o heresy_n they_o oppose_v all_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n though_o they_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o oppose_v it_o for_o this_o chapter_n have_v three_o general_a part_n first_o resurrectionem_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o many_o and_o various_a argument_n to_o the_o thirty_o five_o verse_n and_o then_o quati_fw-la corpore_fw-la the_o body_n shall_v rise_v but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n do_v they_o come_v in_o that_o thirty_o five_o verse_n and_o last_o quid_fw-la de_fw-la superstitibus_fw-la what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o day_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v verse_n fifty_o one_o now_o this_o text_n be_v the_o knot_n and_o corollary_n or_o all_o the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n now_o that_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o resurrection_n there_o be_v now_o now_o that_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n shall_v arise_v now_o i_o show_v you_o as_o much_o in_o the_o negative_a as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o affirmative_a now_o i_o teach_v you_o what_o to_o avoid_v as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v do_v what_o to_o affect_v now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o though_o those_o word_n be_v primary_o principal_o intend_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n yet_o in_o a_o secondary_a respect_n they_o be_v appliable_a in_o themselves_o and_o very_o often_o apply_v by_o the_o ancient_n tertull._n to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n our_o resurrection_n in_o this_o life_n tertullian_n have_v intimate_v and_o present_v both_o together_o elegant_o when_o he_o say_v of_o god_n nobis_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la reliquit_fw-la &_o arrhabonem_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la accepit_fw-la god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o earnest_n and_o a_o pawn_n from_o he_o upon_o earth_n in_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o have_v receive_v our_o earnest_n and_o a_o pawn_n from_o we_o into_o heaven_n by_o receive_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n there_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o it_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o glorify_v and_o make_v like_o he_o by_o our_o resurrectien_n may_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n yea_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v conform_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o in_o this_o world_n may_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o god_n have_v a_o
kingdom_n here_o and_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o arm_n as_o well_o as_o a_o communion_n in_o triumph_n leave_v then_o that_o acceptation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o many_o think_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o text_n that_o be_v animalis_fw-la caro_fw-la flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o must_v be_v maintain_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o preserve_v by_o propagation_n and_o generation_n that_o flesh_n and_o that_o blood_n can_v inherit_v heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o marry_v nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n but_o erimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la angeli_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n though_o such_o a_o heaven_n in_o part_n mahomet_n have_v propose_v to_o his_o follower_n a_o heaven_n that_o shall_v abound_v with_o worldly_a delight_n and_o such_o a_o heaven_n the_o disciple_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o millenarian_o that_o look_v for_o one_o thousand_o year_n of_o all_o temporal_a felicity_n propose_v to_o themselves_o and_o though_o among_o our_o latter_a man_n cajetan_n do_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n bend_v himself_o upon_o that_o doctrine_n non_fw-la caro_fw-la non_fw-la animalis_fw-la caro_fw-la flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v no_o carnal_a no_o worldly_a delight_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o heaven_n leave_v that_o sense_n as_o too_o narrow_a and_o too_o shallow_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o high_a reach_n we_o shall_v determine_v ourselves_o at_o this_o time_n in_o these_o too_o acceptation_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n divisio_fw-la first_o non_fw-la caro_fw-la that_o be_v non_fw-la caro_fw-la corrupta_fw-la flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v sinful_a flesh_n corrupt_a flesh_n flesh_n not_o discharge_v of_o sinful_a corruption_n here_o by_o repentance_n and_o sanctification_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n such_o flesh_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o second_o noncarâ—_n be_v non_fw-la carâ—_n corruptibilis_fw-la flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v that_o be_v flesh_n that_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o dissolution_n and_o natural_a passion_n and_o impression_n tend_v to_o defectivenesse_n flesh_n that_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o any_o punishment_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o flesh_n for_o sin_n such_o flesh_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n hereafter_o for_o our_o present_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n must_v be_v purge_v by_o sanctification_n here_o for_o the_o future_a kingdom_n our_o natural_a corruptiblenesse_n must_v be_v purge_v by_o glorification_n there_o we_o will_v make_v the_o last_o part_n first_o as_o this_o flesh_n and_o this_o blood_n by_o divest_v the_o corruptiblenesse_n it_o suffer_v here_o by_o that_o glorification_n shall_v inherit_v that_o kingdom_n and_o not_o stay_v long_o upon_o it_o neither_o for_o of_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v convenient_o before_o of_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o now_o we_o shall_v look_v a_o little_a into_o the_o quality_n of_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o intricacy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n but_o only_o in_o that_o one_o pattern_n which_o have_v be_v give_v we_o of_o that_o glory_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o transfiguration_n of_o he_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n in_o a_o glorify_a state_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o our_o first_o part_n what_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v that_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o that_o kingdom_n here_o that_o be_v that_o earnest_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o inchoation_n of_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o part_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o this_o inheritance_n what_o this_o title_n to_o heaven_n here_o and_o what_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o heaven_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o here_o be_v first_o then_o melancthon_n for_o the_o first_o acceptation_n which_o be_v of_o the_o late_a resurrection_n no_o man_n deny_v that_o which_o melancthon_n have_v collect_v and_o establish_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n statuit_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la quale_fw-la jam_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o apostle_n establish_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o body_n as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o body_n which_o be_v a_o mysterious_a consideration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o itself_o nor_o like_o any_o other_o body_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n then_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o transfiguratio_fw-la specimen_fw-la appositissimum_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la musculus_fw-la the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a glass_n to_o see_v this_o resurrection_n and_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o but_o how_o be_v that_o transfiguration_n wrought_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o saint_n hieromes_n express_v of_o it_o hierom._n non_fw-la pristinam_fw-la amisit_fw-la veritatem_fw-la vel_fw-la formam_fw-la corporis_fw-la christ_n have_v still_o the_o same_o ture_n and_o real_a body_n and_o he_o have_v the_o same_o form_n and_o proportion_n and_o lineament_n and_o dimension_n of_o his_o body_n in_o itself_o transfiguratio_fw-la non_fw-la faciem_fw-la subtraxit_fw-la sed_fw-la splendorem_fw-la ad_fw-la didit_fw-la say_v he_o it_o give_v he_o not_o another_o face_n but_o it_o super-immitted_n such_o a_o light_n such_o a_o illustration_n upon_o he_o as_o by_o that_o irradiation_n that_o coruscation_n the_o beam_n of_o their_o eye_n be_v scatter_v and_o disgregated_a dissipate_v so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o collect_v they_o as_o at_o other_o time_n nor_o constant_o and_o confident_o discern_v he_o moses_n have_v a_o measure_n a_o proportion_n of_o this_o but_o yet_o when_o moses_n come_v down_o with_o his_o shine_a face_n 17._o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v long_o upon_o he_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v moses_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n yet_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v christ._n transfiguration_n do_v not_o so_o change_v he_o nor_o shall_v glorification_n so_o change_v we_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o error_n nothing_o in_o nature_n nothing_o in_o scripture_n if_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v know_v those_o person_n in_o heaven_n who_o he_o know_v upon_o earth_n and_o if_o he_o conceive_v sober_o that_o it_o be_v a_o less_o degree_n of_o blessedness_n not_o to_o know_v they_o then_o to_o know_v they_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o aquin._n for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o conduce_v to_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o the_o school_n resolve_v that_o at_o the_o judgement_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o all_o even_o those_o secret_a sinful_a thought_n that_o never_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o any_o in_o the_o school_n differ_v or_o depart_v from_o this_o common_a opinion_n they_o say_v only_o lombar_n that_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v in_o particular_a repent_v shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v all_o other_o shall_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a uncharitableness_n to_o reproach_v any_o man_n of_o sin_n former_o repent_v and_o a_o deep_a uncharitableness_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o thou_o see_v at_o the_o communion_n have_v repent_v his_o former_a sin_n reproach_v no_o man_n after_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o receive_v with_o last_o year_n sin_n except_o thou_o have_v good_a evidence_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n then_o or_o of_o his_o relapse_v after_o for_o in_o those_o two_o case_n a_o man_n remain_v or_o become_v again_o guilty_a of_o his_o former_a sin_n now_o if_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v know_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o another_o who_o face_n they_o never_o know_v before_o there_o be_v less_o difficulty_n in_o know_v they_o who_o we_o do_v know_v before_o from_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o mortal_a eye_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v see_v that_o representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o school_n make_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o much_o more_o and_o though_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n in_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n can_v have_v no_o proportion_n with_o that_o glory_n of_o heaven_n this_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v either_o moderando_fw-la lumen_fw-la that_o god_n abate_v that_o light_n of_o glory_n or_o confortando_fw-la visum_fw-la that_o god_n exalt_v their_o sense_n of_o see_v supernatural_o no_o such_o distinction_n or_o modification_n will_v be_v needful_a in_o heaven_n because_o how_o high_o soever_o the_o body_n of_o my_o
have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o let_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a there_o from_o tertullian_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n by_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n for_o say_v he_o there_o non_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la prâ—â—sentis_fw-la temporis_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o our_o glorious_a resurrection_n at_o last_o but_o of_o our_o religious_a resurrection_n now_o portemus_fw-la non_fw-la portabimus_fw-la let_v we_o bear_v his_o image_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o now_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v bear_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n praeceptive_a dictum_fw-la non_fw-la promissive_a the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o must_v not_o as_o a_o reward_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v that_o image_n and_o therefore_o in_o tertulliâ—â—_n construction_n it_o be_v not_o only_o indifferent_a and_o probable_a but_o necessary_a to_o refer_v this_o text_n to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o this_o life_n where_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o pursue_v that_o order_n which_o we_o propose_v at_o first_o first_o to_o consider_v quid_fw-la regnum_fw-la what_o kingdom_n it_o be_v that_o be_v pretend_v to_o and_o then_o quid_fw-la haeredetas_fw-la what_o estate_n and_o term_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n and_o last_o quid_fw-la care_n &_o sanguis_fw-la what_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v that_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n let_v we_o be_v glad_a that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o dei._n that_o the_o government_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o reunite_v re-annexed_n to_o the_o crown_n restote_v to_o god_n to_o who_o we_o may_v come_v immediate_o and_o be_v accept_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n so_o much_o and_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o kingdom_n and_o no_o more_o not_o a_o tyranny_n that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o a_o god_n that_o will_v damn_v we_o because_o he_o will_v damn_v we_o but_o a_o god_n that_o propose_v condition_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v those_o condition_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v from_o we_o a_o god_n that_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o word_n for_o in_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o by_o his_o law_n for_o in_o his_o law_n be_v clearness_n will_v you_o ask_v what_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v what_o do_v you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v or_o what_o do_v you_o mean_a by_o it_o when_o even_o now_o you_o say_v with_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v do_v you_o deliberate_o and_o determinate_o pray_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o for_o his_o come_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n then_o hierom._n be_v you_o all_o ready_a for_o that_o when_o you_o say_v so_o purae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la &_o grandis_fw-la audaciae_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a confidence_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o very_a pure_a conscience_n it_o must_v have_v a_o worse_a name_n regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la postul_fw-la be_v &_o judicium_fw-la non_fw-la timeâ—â—_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v a_o shrewd_a distemper_n to_o say_v vâ—ni_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la come_v lord_n jesuâ—_n come_v and_o take_v we_o as_o thou_o find_v we_o be_v a_o dangerous_a issue_n but_o adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la and_o then_o veniat_fw-la rex_fw-la let_v his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n come_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o then_o let_v himself_o come_v too_o in_o his_o good_a time_n and_o when_o his_o good_a pleasure_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n sive_fw-la velimus_fw-la sive_fw-la nolimus_fw-la augustin_n regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la utique_fw-la veniet_fw-la what_o need_v we_o hasten_v he_o provoke_v he_o say_v saint_n augustine_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o his_o kingdom_n his_o judgement_n will_v come_v nay_o before_o we_o call_v for_o it_o even_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v christ_n say_v to_o the_o scribe_n 21._o non_fw-fr longè_fw-la thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o he_o say_v intra_fw-la vos_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o you_o within_z you_o but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a hospital_n of_o three_o hundred_o blind_a man_n together_o as_o there_o be_v at_o paris_n there_o be_v as_o much_o light_n among_o they_o there_o as_o among_o we_o here_o and_o yet_o all_o they_o have_v no_o light_n so_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o we_o all_o and_o yet_o god_n know_v whether_o we_o see_v it_o augustin_n or_o no._n and_o therefore_o adveniat_fw-la ut_fw-la manifestetâ—r_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n his_o kingdom_n come_v that_o we_o may_v discern_v it_o be_v come_v that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n offer_v it_o to_o we_o and_o adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la ut_fw-la manefestemur_fw-la deo_fw-la his_o kingdom_n come_v so_o that_o he_o may_v discernus_fw-la in_o our_o reception_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o he_o come_v when_o we_o see_v he_o and_o he_o come_v again_o idem_fw-la when_o we_o receive_v he_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la ejus_fw-la veniat_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la bonos_fw-es inveniat_fw-la then_o his_o kingdom_n come_v when_o he_o find_v we_o willing_a to_o be_v subject_n to_o that_o kingdom_n god_n be_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o right_n by_o creation_n by_o redemption_n by_o many_o title_n and_o many_o undoubted_a claim_n chrys._n but_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la regem_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la regnare_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o king_n another_o to_z have_v subject_n in_o obedience_n a_o king_n be_v not_o the_o less_o a_o king_n for_o a_o rebellion_n but_o verè_fw-la justum_fw-la regnum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v that_o father_n quando_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la vult_fw-la homines_fw-la habere_fw-la sub_fw-la se_fw-la &_o cupiunt_fw-la homines_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la â—o_o when_o the_o king_n will_v wish_v no_o other_o subject_n nor_o the_o subject_n other_o king_n then_o be_v that_o kingdom_n come_v come_v to_o a_o durable_a and_o happy_a state_n when_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o in_o call_v we_o and_o we_o have_v show_v our_o willingness_n to_o come_v when_o god_n show_v his_o desire_n to_o preserve_v we_o 1._o and_o we_o adhere_v only_o to_o he_o when_o there_o be_v a_o dominus_fw-la regnat_fw-la latetur_fw-la terra_fw-la when_o our_o whole_a land_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n when_o the_o land_n rejoice_v because_o the_o lord_n reign_v and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o dominus_fw-la regnat_fw-la laetentur_fw-la insulae_fw-la because_o the_o lord_n reign_v every_o island_n do_v rejoice_v that_o be_v every_o man_n that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v encompass_v within_o a_o sea_n of_o calamity_n in_o his_o estate_n with_o a_o sea_n of_o disease_n in_o his_o body_n with_o a_o sea_n of_o scruple_n in_o his_o understanding_n with_o a_o sea_n of_o transgression_n in_o his_o conscience_n with_o a_o sea_n of_o sink_v and_o swallow_v in_o the_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n may_v yet_o open_v his_o eye_n above_o water_n and_o find_v a_o place_n in_o the_o ark_n above_o all_o these_o a_o recourse_n to_o god_n and_o joy_n in_o he_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o a_o well_o establish_v and_o well_o govern_v church_n this_o be_v true_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o that_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o presence_n and_o residence_n with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o declare_v in_o our_o frequent_a recourse_n to_o he_o hither_o and_o in_o our_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v here_o when_o we_o be_v go_v hence_o this_o then_o be_v the_o bless_a state_n that_o we_o pretend_v to_o haereditas_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n peace_n in_o the_o state_n peace_n in_o the_o church_n peace_n in_o our_o conscience_n in_o this_o that_o we_o answer_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n here_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o endeavour_v a_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o this_o he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n now_o the_o title_n by_o which_o we_o make_v claim_v to_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o our_o text_n inheritance_n who_o can_v and_o who_o
can_v inherit_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o can_v have_v it_o by_o purchase_n by_o my_o own_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n it_o be_v neither_o my_o former_a good_a disposition_n nor_o god_n foresight_n of_o my_o future_a cooperation_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n i_o can_v have_v this_o by_o covenant_n or_o by_o the_o gift_n or_o bequeath_v of_o another_o by_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o a_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v send_v i_o a_o viol_n of_o his_o blood_n a_o splinter_n of_o his_o bone_n a_o collop_n of_o his_o flesh_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o half_a sheet_n of_o paper_n in_o a_o imaginary_a sixpenny_n indulgence_n from_o rome_n and_o bid_v i_o receive_v grace_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o that_o i_o can_v have_v it_o by_o purchase_n i_o can_v have_v it_o by_o gift_n i_o can_v have_v it_o by_o courtesy_n in_o the_o right_n of_o my_o wife_n that_o if_o i_o will_v let_v she_o live_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o let_v she_o bring_v up_o my_o child_n so_o for_o myself_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o try_v a_o court_n or_o a_o worldly_a fortune_n and_o be_v secure_a in_o that_o that_o i_o have_v a_o catholic_a wife_n or_o a_o catholic_a child_n to_o pray_v and_o merit_n for_o i_o i_o have_v no_o title_n to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o inheritance_n whence_o grow_v my_o inheritance_n exit_fw-la semine_fw-la dei_fw-la because_o i_o be_o propagate_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n i_o inherit_v this_o peace_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v fin_n 9_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o can_v desire_v to_o sin_n he_o can_v antedate_v a_o sin_n by_o delight_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a sin_n and_o sin_n in_o a_o praefruition_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o the_o act_n he_o can_v post-date_n a_o sin_n delight_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o pastsinne_n and_o sin_n it_o over_o again_o in_o a_o post-fruition_n of_o that_o sin_n he_o can_v boast_v himself_o of_o sin_n much_o less_o bely_v himself_o in_o glory_v in_o sin_n never_o do_v he_o can_v take_v sin_n diet_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o sin_n again_o next_o spring_n he_o can_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o then_o digest_v and_o sleep_v quiet_o after_o a_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n bernard_n say_v praedestinati_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la that_o the_o elect_n can_v sin_v and_o in_o this_o also_o that_o when_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o to_o judgement_n there_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n not_o because_o they_o be_v none_o in_o themselves_o but_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n cover_v they_o they_o be_v none_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n i_o be_o heir_n then_o as_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o seed_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la 18._o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o will_v beg_v at_o he_o we_o say_v that_o apostle_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v very_o clear_o in_o expound_v the_o parable_n 11._o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v a_o inheritance_n as_o we_o be_v heir_n we_o be_v heir_n as_o we_o be_v son_n we_o be_v son_n as_o we_o have_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n so_o that_o all_o end_n in_o this_o we_o inherit_v not_o this_o kingdom_n if_o we_o possess_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o profess_v not_o the_o true_a â—ligion_n still_o for_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n which_o we_o translate_v to_o inherit_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n answer_v the_o hebrew_n word_n nachal_n and_o nachal_n be_v haereditas_fw-la cum_fw-la possessione_n hier._n not_o a_o inheritance_n in_o reversion_n but_o in_o possession_n take_v we_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n say_v moses_n et_fw-la possideas_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o saint_n hâ—erome_n translate_v that_o very_a place_n inherit_v we_o and_o possess_v we_o et_fw-la erimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la whatsoever_o we_o be_v we_o will_v be_v thou_o say_v the_o septuagint_n you_o see_v then_o how_o much_o go_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o this_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n first_o ut_fw-la habeamus_fw-la verbum_fw-la that_o we_o have_v this_o seed_n of_o god_n his_o word_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o have_v it_o not_o not_o that_o that_o church_n have_v it_o not_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o but_o they_o the_o people_n that_o have_v it_o not_o and_o then_o ut_fw-la possideamus_fw-la that_o we_o possess_v it_o or_o rather_o that_o it_o possess_v we_o that_o we_o make_v the_o word_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o action_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o do_v not_o so_o they_o have_v not_o pure_a wheat_n but_o mestlin_a other_o thing_n join_v with_o this_o good_a seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o last_o ut_fw-la simus_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o we_o be_v his_o that_o we_o be_v so_o still_o that_o we_o do_v not_o begin_v with_o god_n and_o give_v over_o but_o that_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v 23._o may_v as_o saint_n peter_n say_v be_v incorruptible_a and_o abide_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o so_o entire_o and_o so_o constant_o as_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o have_v no_o be_v then_o for_o any_o time_n of_o suspension_n or_o for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v without_o it_o and_o this_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o expunge_n and_o interline_v article_n of_o faith_n 15._o upon_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o emergent_a occasion_n god_n have_v make_v you_o one_o say_v the_o prophet_n ribera_n who_o be_v the_o party_n who_o god_n have_v marry_v together_o and_o make_v one_o in_o that_o place_n you_o and_o your_o religion_n as_o our_o expositor_n interpret_v that_o place_n and_o why_o one_o say_v the_o prophet_n there_o that_o god_n may_v have_v a_o godly_a seed_n say_v he_o that_o be_v a_o continuation_n a_o propagation_n a_o race_n a_o posterity_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n therefore_o say_v he_o let_v none_o deal_v treacherous_o against_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o youth_n let_v none_o divorce_v himself_o from_o that_o religion_n and_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o god_n put_v into_o his_o arm_n and_o which_o he_o embrace_v in_o his_o baptism_n except_o there_o be_v error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n such_o as_o make_v that_o church_n no_o church_n let_v no_o man_n depart_v from_o that_o church_n and_o that_o religion_n in_o which_o he_o deliver_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o first_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o deliver_v not_o over_o our_o religion_n to_o our_o posterity_n in_o the_o same_o sincerity_n and_o the_o same_o totality_n in_o which_o our_o father_n have_v deliver_v it_o we_o for_o that_o that_o continuation_n be_v that_o that_o make_v it_o a_o inheritance_n for_o to_o conclude_v this_o every_o man_n have_v a_o inheritance_n in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v hang_v he_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o law_n in_o which_o he_o have_v his_o inheritance_n so_o we_o have_v our_o inheritance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v damn_v we_o be_v damn_v by_o that_o word_n 18._o if_o thy_o heart_n turn_v away_o so_o as_o that_o thou_o worship_v other_o god_n i_o denounce_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o shall_v sure_o perish_v so_o then_o we_o have_v a_o inheritance_n in_o this_o kingdom_n if_o we_o preserve_v it_o and_o we_o incur_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o seed_n the_o word_n the_o truth_n of_o religion_n so_o as_o that_o we_o possess_v it_o that_o be_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o he_o who_o word_n it_o be_v by_o it_o and_o possess_v it_o so_o as_o that_o we_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o our_o end_n for_o perseverance_n as_o well_o as_o possession_n enter_v into_o our_o title_n and_o inheritance_n to_o this_o kingdom_n you_o see_v then_o sanguis_fw-la what_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v and_o his_o welcome_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o speak_v and_o be_v answer_v knock_n and_o be_v receive_v he_o knock_v in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o he_o knock_v in_o his_o example_n and_o most_o holy_a
conversation_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o our_o conformity_n and_o imitation_n so_o have_v you_o see_v what_o the_o inheritance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v it_o be_v a_o have_v and_o hold_v of_o the_o gospel_n a_o present_a and_o a_o permanent_a possession_n 11._o a_o hold_v fast_o lest_o another_o another_o nation_n another_o church_n take_v our_o crown_n there_o remain_v only_o that_o you_o see_v upon_o who_o the_o exclusion_n fall_v and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v full_o express_v by_o saint_n paul_n 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o coldness_n a_o slackness_n a_o omission_n a_o preterition_n of_o some_o duty_n towards_o god_n but_o it_o be_v enmity_n and_o that_o be_v a_o exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o no_o subjection_n no_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o that_o exclude_v the_o present_a it_o can_v be_v that_o exclude_v the_o future_a so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o this_o incorrigible_a this_o desperate_a state_n that_o constitute_v this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o this_o imply_v impenitablenesse_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v the_o word_n flesh_n so_o literal_o as_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o adorn_v of_o my_o flesh_n in_o pride_n or_o the_o pollute_a of_o my_o flesh_n in_o wantonness_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o pamper_n of_o my_o flesh_n with_o voluptuous_a provocation_n or_o a_o wither_a a_o shrivel_a of_o my_o flesh_n with_o superstitious_a and_o meritorious_a fasting_n or_o other_o maceration_n and_o laceration_n by_o inhuman_a violence_n upon_o my_o body_n take_v the_o word_n blood_n so_o literal_o as_o that_o it_o be_v either_o a_o admire_a and_o adore_v of_o honourable_a blood_n in_o a_o servile_a flatter_a of_o great_a person_n or_o a_o insinuate_n of_o false_a and_o adulterous_a blood_n in_o a_o bastardize_n a_o race_n by_o supposititious_a child_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o inflame_a the_o blood_n of_o young_a person_n by_o lascivious_a discourse_n or_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o another_o in_o a_o murderous_a quarrel_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o blaspheme_v the_o blood_n of_o my_o saviour_n in_o execrable_a oath_n or_o the_o profane_v of_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o unworthy_a receive_n thereof_o all_o these_o way_n and_o all_o such_o do_v this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v summary_o all_o those_o work_n which_o proceed_v mere_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n without_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n but_o in_o another_o place_n 19_o that_o apostle_n lead_v we_o into_o other_o consideration_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a and_o among_o those_o manifest_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o reckon_v not_o only_a sin_n of_o wantonness_n and_o sin_n of_o anger_n not_o only_o sin_n in_o concupiscibili_fw-la and_o in_o irascibili_fw-la but_o in_o intelligibili_fw-la sin_n and_o error_n in_o the_o understanding_n particular_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o saint_n paul_n inventory_n in_o that_o place_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n be_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bring_v we_o this_o consideration_n home_o to_o ourselves_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o charge_v we_o with_o affirm_v any_o heresy_n nor_o do_v she_o charge_v we_o with_o any_o idolatry_n in_o our_o practice_n so_o far_o we_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o doctrine_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o we_o prefer_v marriage_n before_o chastity_n it_o be_v a_o charge_n ill_o lay_v for_o marriage_n and_o chastity_n consist_v well_o together_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a be_v chastity_n if_o they_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o prefer_v marriage_n before_o continency_n they_o charge_v we_o unjust_o for_o we_o do_v not_o so_o let_v they_o contain_v that_o can_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o continency_n and_o let_v they_o that_o can_v marry_o and_o serve_v god_n and_o bless_v he_o for_o afford_v they_o that_o physic_n for_o that_o infirmity_n as_o marriage_n be_v ordain_v at_o first_o for_o those_o two_o use_n procreation_n of_o child_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n so_o continency_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o marriage_n as_o there_o be_v a_o three_o use_n of_o marriage_n add_v after_o the_o fall_n by_o way_n of_o remedy_n so_o marriage_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o continency_n as_o physic_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o health_n if_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o it_o because_o our_o priest_n marry_o they_o do_v it_o frivolous_o and_o impertinent_o because_o they_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v priest_n we_o charge_v they_o with_o heresy_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o if_o all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n be_v not_o heretical_a yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o induce_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v heretical_a and_o that_o doctrine_n run_v through_o all_o the_o article_n for_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v article_n and_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n in_o the_o people_n practice_n and_o that_o practice_n be_v never_o control_v by_o they_o in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n be_v manifest_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o kingdom_n be_v the_o gospel_n our_o inheritance_n be_v our_o hold_n that_o our_o exclusion_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n when_o god_n have_v call_v we_o and_o separate_v we_o immediate_o we_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 16._o since_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o fair_a prospect_n let_v we_o have_v no_o retrospect_n back_o in_o canaan_n let_v we_o not_o look_v towards_o egypt_n nor_o towards_o sodom_n be_v get_v to_o the_o mountain_n since_o god_n have_v settle_v we_o in_o a_o true_a church_n let_v we_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o bias_n and_o declination_n towards_o a_o false_a for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o saint_n paul_n manifest_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o i_o shall_v lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o i_o do_v so_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o have_v do_v add_v we_o but_o this_o by_o way_n of_o recollect_v this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v now_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o say_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o job_n 26._o which_o may_v seem_v to_o differ_v from_o these_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n omne_fw-la verum_fw-la omni_fw-la vero_fw-la consentiens_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o agree_v with_o every_o other_o truth_n because_o that_o which_o job_n say_v and_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n they_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v non_fw-fr omniâ—_n caro_fw-la eadem_fw-la caro_fw-la there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o of_o beast_n so_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o job_n another_o of_o saint_n paul_n 39_o and_o job_n flesh_n can_v see_v god_n and_o paul_n can_v because_o the_o flesh_n that_o job_n speak_v of_o have_v overcome_v the_o destruction_n of_o skin_n and_o body_n by_o worm_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o be_v mellow_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o paul_n flesh_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o world_n job_n flesh_n triumph_v over_o satan_n and_o have_v make_v a_o victorious_a use_n of_o god_n correction_n paul_n flesh_n be_v still_o subject_a to_o tentation_n and_o carnality_n job_n argument_n be_v but_o this_o some_o flesh_n shall_v see_v god_n mortify_v man_n here_o glorify_a man_n there_o shall_v paul_n argument_n be_v this_o all_o flesh_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n carnal_a man_n here_o impenitent_a man_n there_o shall_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o as_o our_o text_n answer_v one_o another_o so_o your_o resurrection_n may_v answer_v one_o another_o too_o as_o at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n all_o that_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v rise_v in_o one_o instant_a though_o they_o have_v pass_v thousand_o of_o year_n between_o their_o burial_n so_o do_v all_o you_o who_o be_v now_o call_v by_o a_o low_a and_o
the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v this_o citation_n be_v not_o serve_v by_o a_o bell_n that_o toll_v to_o bring_v you_o hither_o not_o by_o a_o man_n that_o speak_v to_o instruct_v you_o here_o not_o by_o a_o law_n that_o compel_v you_o to_o live_v orderly_o in_o the_o world_n not_o by_o a_o bell_n that_o ring_v out_o to_o lay_v thou_o in_o thy_o grave_n but_o by_o the_o great_a shout_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n 27._o and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a in_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o the_o apeperire_fw-la fores_fw-la that_o the_o levite_n have_v charge_n to_o open_v these_o door_n every_o day_n to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v come_v in_o that_o be_v your_o first_o citation_n 51.15_o hither_o it_o be_v not_o the_o domine_fw-la labia_fw-la mea_fw-la apery_n that_o god_n open_v our_o mouth_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o preacher_n to_o work_v upon_o you_o that_o be_v your_o second_o citation_n here_o it_o be_v not_o that_o aperuimus_fw-la saccos_fw-la 21._o the_o open_n of_o your_o sack_n of_o corn_n and_o find_v that_o and_o your_o money_n too_o that_o be_v your_o trade_n in_o this_o world_n in_o a_o call_n 30._o that_o be_v your_o three_o citation_n from_o hence_o nor_o it_o be_v not_o the_o aperuit_fw-la terra_fw-la os_fw-la situm_fw-la that_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_n all_o in_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v your_o four_o citation_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o apertion_n these_o open_n but_o it_o be_v the_o aperta_fw-la monumenta_fw-la 52._o the_o grave_n itself_o shall_v be_v open_a again_o and_o aperti_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_a 56._o and_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o see_v he_o at_o that_o distance_n that_o stephen_n see_v he_o there_o but_o see_v he_o and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o i_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o dark_a station_n from_o the_o prostration_n from_o the_o prosternation_n of_o death_n and_o never_o miss_v the_o sun_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v put_v out_o for_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o sun_n of_o glory_n and_o shine_v myself_o as_o that_o sun_n shine_v i_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o never_o miss_v this_o city_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o for_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n i_o shall_v look_v up_o and_o never_o wonder_v when_o it_o will_v be_v day_n 6._o for_o the_o angel_n will_v tell_v i_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o i_o shall_v see_v and_o see_v cheerful_o that_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o night_n never_o end_n 9_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v no_o morning_n never_o begin_v there_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n for_o christ_n in_o ascribe_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o christ_n shall_v bear_v witness_n for_o i_o in_o ascribe_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o i_o and_o in_o deliver_v i_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n with_o the_o same_o tenderness_n as_o he_o deliver_v up_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o in_o make_v i_o who_o be_o a_o great_a sinner_n than_o they_o who_o crucify_v he_o on_o earth_n for_o i_o as_o innocent_a and_o as_o righteous_a as_o his_o glorious_a self_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o these_o occasion_n of_o advance_v your_o devotion_n and_o edification_n from_o these_o two_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n first_o the_o fitness_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v send_v and_o then_o his_o actual_a send_n by_o so_o divers_a calling_n and_o citation_n in_o he_o appliable_a as_o you_o have_v see_v to_o we_o more_o will_v be_v minister_v in_o due_a time_n out_o of_o the_o last_o part_n and_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o that_o first_o why_o this_o light_n require_v any_o witness_n and_o then_o what_o witness_n john_n baptist_n give_v to_o this_o light_n but_o those_o because_o they_o lead_v we_o not_o to_o the_o celebration_n of_o any_o particular_a festival_n as_o these_o two_o former_a part_n have_v do_v to_o christmas_n and_o midsummer_n i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o present_a to_o you_o at_o any_o other_o time_n at_o this_o time_n let_v we_o only_o beg_v of_o god_n a_o blessing_n upon_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v etc._n etc._n sermon_n xxxviii_o preach_v at_o saint_n paul_n 13._o octob._n 1622._o john_n 1._o 8._o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o i_o have_v entertain_v you_o in_o a_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n intend_v for_o god_n service_n and_o your_o edification_n i_o must_v not_o say_v trouble_v you_o with_o this_o text._n i_o begin_v it_o at_o christmas_n and_o in_o that_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o year_n tell_v you_o who_o and_o what_o be_v this_o light_n which_o john_n baptist_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v i_o pursue_v it_o at_o midsummer_n and_o upon_o his_o own_o day_n insist_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o this_o light_n be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o this_o light_n and_o the_o three_o consideration_n which_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o then_o be_v not_o tie_v nor_o affect_v to_o any_o particular_a festival_n you_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n have_v now_o the_o office_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o testimony_n and_o in_o that_o these_o two_o part_n first_o a_o problematicall_a part_n why_o so_o evident_a a_o thing_n as_o light_v divisio_fw-la and_o such_o a_o light_n that_o light_n require_v testimony_n of_o man_n and_o then_o a_o dogmatic_a part_n what_o testimony_n this_o man_n give_v of_o this_o light_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v make_v these_o two_o step_n first_o why_o any_o testimony_n at_o all_o then_o why_o after_o so_o many_o other_o this_o of_o john_n first_o then_o god_n make_v light_n first_o ut_fw-la innotescerent_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o man_n may_v glorify_v god_n in_o see_v the_o creature_n and_o he_o in_o it_o ambrose_n for_o frustra_fw-la fecisset_fw-la say_v the_o same_o father_n it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v a_o world_n and_o no_o light_n but_o though_o light_n discover_v and_o manifest_v every_o thing_n else_o to_o we_o and_o itself_o too_o if_o all_o be_v well_o dispose_v yet_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v reason_n enough_o give_v why_o this_o light_n in_o our_o text_n require_v testimony_n that_o be_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o propter_fw-la non_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la propter_fw-la incredulos_fw-la propter_fw-la inâ—rmos_fw-la sol_fw-la lucernas_fw-la quaerit_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o their_o understanding_n and_o not_o enlighten_v in_o that_o faculty_n the_o gentile_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v weak_a in_o their_o faith_n that_o come_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v light_a but_o believe_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v perverse_a in_o their_o manner_n and_o course_n of_o life_n that_o hear_v and_o believe_v but_o practise_v not_o sol_fw-mi lucernas_fw-la quaerit_fw-la this_o light_n require_v testimony_n there_o may_v be_v light_a then_o and_o we_o not_o know_v it_o because_o we_o be_v asleep_a and_o asleep_o so_o 24._o as_o jairus_n daughter_n be_v of_o who_o christ_n say_v the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o asleep_a the_o maid_n be_v absolute_o dead_a but_o because_o he_o mean_v forthwith_o to_o raise_v she_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sleep_n the_o gentile_n in_o their_o ignorance_n be_v dead_a we_o in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n dead_a as_o dead_a as_o they_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n we_o can_v see_v the_o light_n without_o god_n subsequent_a grace_n the_o christian_a can_v no_o more_o proceed_v than_o the_o gentile_a can_v begin_v without_o his_o prevent_a grace_n but_o because_o among_o we_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n thereof_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o far_a grace_n we_o noware_v but_o asleep_a and_o may_v wake_v a_o sudden_a light_n bring_v into_o a_o room_n do_v awaken_v some_o man_n but_o yet_o a_o noise_n do_v it_o better_o and_o a_o shake_n and_o a_o pinch_a the_o exalt_v of_o natural_a faculty_n and_o good_a moral_a life_n inward_a inspiration_n and_o private_a meditation_n conference_n read_v and_o the_o life_n do_v awaken_v some_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n the_o preacher_n cry_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n shake_v the_o soul_n trouble_v the_o
their_o place_n a_o declination_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v such_o a_o earthquake_n as_o can_v leave_v nothing_o stand_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o idea_n in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o model_n a_o platform_n a_o examplar_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o god_n produce_v and_o create_v in_o time_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n before_o of_o all_o thing_n god_n have_v and_o idea_n a_o preconception_n but_o of_o monarchy_n of_o kingdom_n god_n who_o be_v but_o one_o be_v the_o idea_n god_n himself_o in_o his_o unity_n â—s_v the_o model_n he_o be_v the_o type_n of_o monarchy_n he_o make_v but_o one_o world_n for_o this_o and_o the_o next_o be_v not_o two_o world_n this_o be_v but_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o the_o everlasting_a noon_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o night_n they_o be_v not_o two_o house_n this_o be_v the_o gallery_n and_o that_o the_o bedchamber_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o palace_n which_o shall_v feel_v no_o ruin_n he_o make_v this_o one_o world_n but_o one_o eye_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n be_v not_o another_o eye_n but_o a_o glass_n upon_o which_o the_o sun_n reflect_v he_o make_v this_o one_o world_n but_o one_o ear_n the_o church_n he_o tell_v not_o we_o that_o he_o hear_v by_o a_o left_a ear_n by_o saint_n but_o by_o that_o right_a ear_n the_o church_n he_o do_v there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o these_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o one_o sovereign_a of_o monarchy_n of_o kingdom_n in_o that_o name_n god_n have_v convey_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n too_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v both_o in_o injoin_v that_o petition_n adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o thy_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o all_o form_n of_o government_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o be_v sovereignty_n that_o reside_v somewhere_o in_o every_o form_n and_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o they_o all_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n from_o god_n himself_o for_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o this_o form_n of_o a_o monarchy_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v a_o more_o lively_a and_o a_o more_o masculine_a organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o this_o soul_n of_o sovereignty_n than_o the_o other_o form_n be_v we_o be_v sure_a woman_n have_v soul_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o express_v that_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o woman_n as_o he_o do_v into_o man_n all_o form_n of_o government_n have_v this_o soul_n but_o yet_o god_n infuse_v it_o more_o manifest_o and_o more_o effectual_o in_o that_o form_n in_o a_o kingdom_n all_o place_n be_v alike_o near_o to_o heaven_n yet_o christ_n will_v take_v a_o hill_n for_o his_o ascension_n all_o government_n may_v just_o represent_v god_n to_o i_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o government_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o more_o ease_v and_o more_o accustom_a to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o notion_n as_o heaven_n be_v a_o kingdom_n by_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o a_o monarchy_n god_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o and_o that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n this_o form_n then_o promissa_fw-la in_o nature_n the_o noble_a in_o use_n the_o profitable_a of_o all_o other_o god_n always_o intend_v to_o his_o best-beloved_a people_n god_n always_o mean_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o king_n though_o he_o prepare_v they_o in_o other_o form_n before_o as_o he_o mean_v they_o peace_n at_o last_o though_o he_o exercise_v they_o in_o war_n and_o mean_v they_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n though_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n so_o he_o mean_v they_o a_o king_n though_o he_o prepare_v they_o by_o judge_n god_n intend_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o they_o 400_o year_n before_o he_o have_v they_o a_o king_n 14._o he_o instruct_v they_o what_o kind_n of_o king_n they_o shall_v set_v over_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o long_o before_o that_o he_o make_v a_o promise_n 10._o by_o jacob_n to_o judah_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o till_o siloh_n come_v and_o when_o god_n come_v near_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o they_o that_o government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a predecessor_n to_o their_o first_o king_n saul_n god_n make_v way_n for_o a_o monarchy_n for_o samuel_n have_v a_o much_o more_o absolute_a authority_n in_o that_o state_n than_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n have_v samuel_n judge_v they_o and_o in_o their_o petition_n for_o a_o king_n 5._o they_o ask_v but_o that_o make_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o samuel_n be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o king_n and_o saul_n reign_v and_o he_o be_v reckon_v both_o in_o one_o number_n and_o make_v as_o the_o reign_n of_o one_o man_n 21._o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o saul_n reign_v 40_o year_n samuel_n time_n be_v include_v in_o that_o number_n for_o all_o the_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o eli_n â—_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o david_n be_v but_o 40_o year_n god_n mean_v they_o a_o kingdom_n in_o himself_o promise_v they_o a_o kingdom_n in_o judah_n make_v law_n for_o their_o kingdom_n in_o deuteronomy_n make_v way_n for_o the_o kingdom_n in_o samuel_n and_o why_o then_o be_v god_n displease_v with_o their_o petition_n for_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o they_o than_o it_o can_v have_v be_v in_o any_o other_o people_n to_o ask_v a_o king_n not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o most_o desirable_a form_n of_o government_n but_o that_o god_n govern_v they_o so_o immediate_o so_o presential_o himself_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ingrateful_a intemperance_n in_o they_o to_o turn_v upon_o any_o other_o mean_n god_n have_v ever_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v they_o in_o that_o which_o comprehend_v all_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o 5._o above_o all_o people_n and_o therefore_o josephus_n have_v express_v it_o well_o all_o other_o people_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o democratiâ—_n or_o aristocratiâ—_n or_o such_o other_o form_n compose_v of_o man_n sed_fw-la noster_fw-la legislator_n theocratiam_fw-la instituit_fw-la the_o jew_n be_v only_o under_o a_o theocratic_a a_o immediate_a government_n of_o god_n he_o judge_v they_o himself_o and_o he_o himself_o fight_v their_o battle_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v to_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o thou_o be_v not_o king_n but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o i_o be_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o call_v it_o a_o levity_n but_o if_o they_o do_v only_o compare_v form_n with_o form_n and_o not_o god_n himself_o with_o any_o form_n if_o they_o do_v only_o think_v monarchy_n best_o and_o believe_v that_o god_n intend_v a_o monarchy_n to_o they_o yet_o yet_o to_o limit_n god_n his_o time_n and_o to_o make_v god_n perform_v his_o promise_n before_o his_o day_n be_v a_o fault_n and_o inexcusable_a daniel_n see_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v within_o seventy_o week_n daniel_n do_v not_o say_v lord_n let_v it_o be_v within_o fifty_o week_n or_o let_v it_o be_v this_o week_n the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v vsqueque_fw-la domine_fw-la how_o long_a lord_n but_o then_o they_o leave_v it_o there_o even_o as_o long_o as_o please_v thou_o their_o petition_n shall_v have_v be_v adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la â—wordsâ—_n let_v we_o have_v that_o kingdom_n which_o because_o thou_o know_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o but_o yet_o fiat_n voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la let_v we_o have_v it_o then_o when_o thy_o wisdom_n see_v it_o best_o for_o we_o 12._o you_o say_v to_o i_o say_v samuel_n by_o way_n of_o reproof_n and_o increpation_n you_o say_v nay_o but_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o now_o that_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o unseasonablesse_n and_o inconsideration_n of_o their_o clamorous_a petition_n you_o say_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v your_o king_n they_o will_v not_o trust_v god_n mean_n there_o be_v their_o first_o fault_n and_o then_o though_o they_o desire_v a_o thing_n good_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o good_a intend_a to_o they_o yet_o they_o fix_v god_n his_o time_n and_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v his_o leisure_n and_o either_o of_o these_o to_o ask_v other_o thing_n than_o
god_n will_v give_v or_o at_o other_o time_n then_o god_n will_v give_v they_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o use_v his_o mean_n and_o stay_v his_o leisure_n but_o yet_o dabat_fw-la though_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o they_o he_o execute_v his_o own_o purpose_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o their_o manner_n of_o ask_v a_o king_n but_o yet_o he_o give_v they_o a_o king_n howsoever_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o they_o who_o prevaricate_v in_o his_o cause_n who_o shall_v sustain_v it_o and_o do_v not_o god_n cause_n shall_v be_v sustain_v though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o period_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n well_o enough_o thus_o that_o they_o have_v infantiam_fw-la or_o pueritiam_fw-la their_o infancy_n their_o minority_n in_o adam_n and_o the_o first_o patriarch_n till_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o have_v adolescentiam_fw-la a_o grow_a time_n from_o noah_n through_o the_o other_o patriarch_n till_o moses_n and_o that_o they_o have_v juventuâ—em_v a_o youth_n and_o strength_n from_o moses_n through_o the_o judge_n to_o saul_n but_o then_o they_o have_v virilitatom_n virilem_fw-la atatem_fw-la their_o establish_a vigour_n under_o their_o king_n and_o after_o they_o they_o fall_v in_o sâ—nectutem_fw-la into_o a_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a decay_n of_o old_a age_n and_o decrepitness_n their_o kingdom_n be_v their_o best_a state_n and_o so_o much_o 3._o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n intimate_v pregnant_o when_o refresh_v to_o their_o memory_n in_o a_o particular_a inventory_n and_o catalogue_n all_o his_o former_a benefit_n to_o they_o how_o he_o clothe_v jerusalem_n how_o he_o feed_v she_o how_o he_o adorn_v she_o he_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o this_o one_o &_o profecisti_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la i_o have_v advance_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v the_o tropic_n there_o be_v the_o solstice_n far_o than_o that_o in_o this_o world_n we_o know_v not_o how_o god_n can_v go_v a_o kingdom_n be_v real_o the_o best_a state_n upon_o earth_n and_o symbolical_o the_o best_a figure_n and_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n historical_o behold_v the_o declination_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o death_n of_o iâ—osiah_n and_o prophetical_o foresee_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o in_o the_o transportition_n of_o zedekiah_n or_o if_o he_o have_v see_v that_o historical_o too_o yet_o prophetical_o he_o foresee_v the_o utter_a devastation_n and_o depopulation_n and_o extermination_n which_o scatter_v that_o nation_n soon_o after_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n and_o god_n and_o no_o man_n know_v for_o how_o long_o when_o they_o who_o be_v a_o kingdom_n be_v now_o no_o where_o a_o village_n and_o they_o who_o have_v such_o king_n have_v now_o no_o where_o a_o constable_n of_o their_o own_o historical_o prophetical_o jeremy_n have_v just_a cause_n of_o lamentation_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o kingdom_n we_o have_v so_o also_o for_o this_o our_o kingdom_n this_o day_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n not_o as_o other_o kingdom_n make_v up_o of_o divers_a city_n but_o of_o divers_a kingdom_n and_o all_o those_o kingdom_n be_v destine_v to_o desolation_n in_o one_o minute_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o person_n present_a but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o to_o submit_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o foreign_a prelate_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o monarchy_n to_o annihilate_v the_o supremacy_n to_o ruin_v the_o very_a form_n of_o a_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n under_o another_o head_n beside_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n as_o we_o be_v the_o oath_n that_o the_o emperor_n take_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o their_o author_n call_v juramentum_fw-la sidelitatis_fw-la a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o if_o they_o have_v bring_v our_o king_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n so_o this_o be_v no_o kingdom_n pope_n nicolas_n the_o second_o go_v about_o to_o create_v two_o kingdom_n that_o of_o tuscan_n and_o that_o of_o lombardy_n his_o successor_n have_v go_v about_o to_o destroy_v more_o for_o to_o make_v it_o depend_v upon_o he_o be_v to_o destroy_v our_o kingdom_n that_o they_o have_v attempt_v historical_o and_o as_o long_o as_o these_o axiom_n and_o aphorism_n remain_v in_o their_o author_n that_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o de_fw-fr jurs_fw-fr by_o right_n all_o christian_a kingdom_n do_v hold_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o hope_n and_o another_o shall_v say_v that_o christendom_n will_v be_v better_o govern_v if_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o so_o bring_v all_o these_o royal_a farm_n into_o his_o own_o demesne_fw-la we_o see_v also_o their_o prophetical_a desire_n their_o prophetical_a intention_n against_o this_o kingdom_n what_o they_o will_v do_v in_o their_o action_n we_o have_v their_o history_n in_o their_o axiom_n we_o have_v their_o prophecy_n jeremy_n lament_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n rege_fw-la but_o that_o express_v in_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n he_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n can_v do_v well_o and_o the_o king_n in_o distress_n umnipotentia_fw-la dei_fw-la asylum_n haeresicâ—rum_fw-la it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o will_v establish_v any_o heresy_n they_o fly_v to_o god_n almightiness_n god_n can_v do_v all_o therefore_o he_o can_v do_v this_o so_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o establish_v their_o heresy_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o their_o deliverance_n of_o soul_n not_o from_o purgatory_n only_o but_o from_o hell_n itself_o they_o think_v to_o stop_v all_o mouth_n with_o that_o god_n can_v do_v it_o no_o man_n dare_v deny_v that_o when_o as_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o natural_o imply_v contradiction_n in_o themselves_o or_o contradiction_n to_o god_n word_n can_v be_v grant_v for_o god_n can_v do_v that_o god_n can_v lie_v yet_o though_o god_n can_v do_v it_o conclude_v not_o that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o or_o have_v do_v it_o omnipotentiâ—_n dei_fw-la asylum_n haereticorum_fw-la the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o salus_fw-la regni_fw-la be_v asylum_n proditorum_fw-la greater_n treason_n and_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n have_v never_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n then_o upon_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o a_o care_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n every_o where_o the_o king_n be_v sponsus_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o husband_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o make_v love_n to_o the_o king_n wife_n and_o undervalue_v he_o must_v necessary_o make_v any_o king_n jealous_a the_o king_n be_v anima_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v perverse_a physic_n the_o king_n be_v caput_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o cure_v a_o member_n by_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n be_v ill_a surgery_n man_n and_o wife_n soul_n and_o body_n head_n and_o member_n god_n have_v join_v and_o those_o who_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n sever_v salus_fw-la regni_fw-la asylum_n proditorum_fw-la to_o pretend_v to_o uphold_v the_o kingdom_n and_o overthrow_v the_o king_n have_v ever_o be_v the_o tentation_n before_o and_o the_o excuse_n after_o in_o the_o great_a treason_n in_o that_o action_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o insist_v upon_o before_o 8._o in_o their_o press_n for_o a_o king_n the_o elder_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v in_o their_o way_n for_o this_o be_v no_o popular_a no_o seditious_a assembly_n of_o light_n and_o turbulent_a man_n but_o the_o elder_n and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o samuel_n and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v in_o their_o right_a way_n too_o for_o they_o hold_v no_o counsel_n apart_o but_o come_v to_o the_o right_a place_n for_o redress_v of_o grievance_n to_o their_o then_o high_a governor_n to_o samuel_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o lawful_o meet_v they_o forbear_v not_o to_o lay_v open_a unto_o he_o the_o injustice_n of_o his_o great_a officer_n though_o it_o concern_v the_o very_a son_n of_o samuel_n and_o thus_o far_o they_o keep_v within_o their_o convenient_a limit_n but_o when_o they_o will_v press_v samuel_n to_o a_o new_a way_n of_o remedy_n to_o a_o inconvenient_a way_n to_o a_o present_a way_n to_o their_o own_o way_n and_o refer_v nothing_o to_o he_o what_o care_v soever_o they_o pretend_v of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v no_o good_a opinion_n of_o samuel_n himself_o and_o even_o that_o displease_a god_n that_o they_o be_v ill_o affect_v to_o that_o person_n who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o
25._o every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o man_n may_v behold_v it_o afar_o off_o p._n 271._o serm._n xxxii_o apoc._n 7_o 9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n p._n 279._o serm._n xxxiii_o cant_n 3._o 11._o go_v forth_o you_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o behold_v king_n solomon_n with_o the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o espousal_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n p._n 288._o serm._n xxxiiii_o luke_n 23._o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v p._n 304._o serm._n xxxv_o mat._n 21._o 44._o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n p._n 311._o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n paul_n sermon_n xxxvi_o joh_n 1._o 8._o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n p._n 320._o serm._n xxxvii_o a_o second_o serm._n on_o the_o same_o text._n p._n 334._o serm._n xxxviii_o a_o three_o ser._n on_o the_o the_o same_o text._n p._n 343._o serm._n thirty-nine_o phil._n 3._o 2._o beware_v of_o the_o concision_n p._n 356._o serm._n xl._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n p._n 364._o xli_o hosea_n 3._o 4._o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n and_o without_o a_o prince_n and_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o a_o image_n and_o without_o a_o ephod_n and_o without_o teraphim_n p._n 375._o serm._n xlii_o prov_n 14._o 31._o he_o that_o oppress_v the_o poor_a reproach_v his_o maker_n but_o he_o that_o honour_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 385._o serm._n xliii_o lament_n 4._o 20._o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o their_o pit_n p._n 396._o serm._n xliv_o mat._n 11._o 6._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o p._n 411._o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n dunstan_n serm._n xlv_o deut._n 25._o 5._o if_o brethren_n dwell_v together_o and_o one_o of_o they_o die_v and_o have_v no_o child_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o marry_v without_o unto_o a_o stranger_n her_o husband_n brother_n shall_v go_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o take_v she_o to_o he_o to_o wife_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o husband_n brother_n unto_o she_o p._n 422._o serm._n xlvi_o psal._n 34._o 11._o come_v you_o child_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 430._o ser._n xlvii_o gen._n 3._o 24._o and_o dust_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n p._n 439._o ser._n xlviii_o lament_n 3._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o man_n that_o have_v see_v affliction_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n p._n 445._o serm._n xlix_o gen._n 7._o 24._o abraham_n himself_o be_v ninety_o nine_o year_n old_a when_o the_o foreskin_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v circumcise_a p._n 456._o serm._n l._n 1_o thes_n 5._o 16._o rejoice_v evermore_o p._n 466._o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o earl_n of_o bridgewaters_n house_n in_o london_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n the_o lady_n mary_n to_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o l._n herbert_n of_o castle-iland_a novemb_n 19_o 1627._o the_o prayer_n before_o the_o sermon_n o_o eternal_a and_o most_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n when_o they_o pray_v towards_o thy_o house_n though_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o it_o work_v more_o effectual_o upon_o we_o who_o be_v personal_o meet_v in_o this_o thy_o house_n in_o this_o place_n consecrate_v to_o thy_o worship_n enable_n we_o o_o lord_n so_o to_o see_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o glass_n in_o all_o thy_o representation_n of_o thyself_o to_o we_o here_o as_o that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v see_v thou_o face_n to_o face_n and_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o thyself_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n of_o which_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v thou_o thou_o in_o thy_o unity_n as_o thou_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o in_o thy_o plurality_n as_o thou_o be_v more_o person_n we_o receive_v this_o thy_o institution_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v one_o in_o thy_o first_o work_n the_o creation_n the_o last_o seal_n of_o thy_o whole_a work_n be_v a_o marriage_n in_o thy_o son_n great_a work_n the_o redemption_n the_o first_o seal_n of_o that_o whole_a work_n be_v a_o miracle_n at_o a_o marriage_n in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n our_o sanctification_n he_o refresh_v to_o we_o that_o promise_n in_o one_o prophet_n that_o thou_o will_v marry_v thyself_o to_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o more_o in_o another_o that_o thou_o have_v marry_v thyself_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o beginning_n thou_o have_v marry_v mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o thyself_o marry_v god_n and_o man_n in_o thy_o son_n marry_v increpation_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n marry_o in_o we_o also_o o_o lord_n a_o love_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o as_o thou_o have_v marry_v in_o we_o two_o nature_n mortal_a and_o immortal_a marry_o in_o we_o also_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o duty_n belong_v to_o both_o condition_n that_o so_o this_o world_n may_v be_v our_o gallery_n to_o the_o next_o and_o marry_o in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o all_o thy_o benefit_n already_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o enlargement_n of_o they_o continue_v and_o enlarge_v they_o o'god_o upon_o thy_o universal_a church_n etc._n etc._n serm._n i._n matth_n 22._o 30._o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n of_o all_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n good_a example_n be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o lively_a and_o of_o all_o example_n those_o that_o be_v near_a and_o most_o present_a and_o most_o familiar_a unto_o we_o and_o our_o most_o familiar_a example_n be_v those_o of_o our_o own_o family_n and_o in_o family_n the_o master_n of_o family_n the_o father_n of_o family_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a most_o appliable_a most_o considerable_a now_o in_o exercise_n upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o this_o ordinary_o the_o instruction_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v especial_o upon_o those_o person_n who_o especial_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o exercise_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o person_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o holy_a wedlock_n for_o as_o that_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o sermon_n and_o lecture_n that_o a_o sermon_n intend_v exhortation_n principal_o and_o edification_n and_o a_o holy_a stir_v of_o religious_a affection_n and_o then_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o divinity_n occasional_o secondary_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n may_v invite_v they_o but_o lecture_n intend_v principal_o doctrinal_a point_n and_o matter_n of_o divinity_n and_o matter_n of_o exhortation_n but_o occasional_o and_o as_o in_o a_o second_o place_n so_o that_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o christen_v sermon_n and_o marriage_n sermon_n that_o the_o first_o at_o christen_n be_v especial_o direct_v upon_o the_o congregation_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v christen_v and_o these_o at_o marriage_n especial_o upon_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o upon_o the_o congregation_n but_o by_o reflection_n when_o therefore_o to_o these_o person_n of_o noble_a extraction_n i_o be_o to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o duty_n and_o something_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n what_o god_n command_v and_o what_o god_n promise_v in_o that_o state_n in_o his_o scripture_n i_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o the_o best_a exposition_n the_o best_a commentary_n upon_o those_o scripture_n that_o be_v example_n and_o the_o near_a example_n that_o be_v example_n in_o their_o own_o family_n when_o with_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n i_o direct_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o rock_n 1._o from_o whence_o they_o be_v hew_v to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o their_o own_o parent_n and_o to_o consider_v there_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n impose_v by_o god_n in_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o blessing_n propose_v by_o god_n in_o david_n thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v a_o fruitful_a vine_n by_o the_o side_n of_o thy_o 3._o house_n the_o child_n like_o olive_n plant_v round_o about_o the_o table_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n of_o edify_a child_n by_o example_n such_o as_o be_v true_o religious_a father_n
christ_n which_o be_v baptistrisum_fw-la the_o font_n the_o sea_n into_o which_o god_n fling_v all_o their_o sin_n who_o right_o and_o effectual_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n these_o fountain_n of_o water_n then_o in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o water_n of_o baptisime_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o also_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o water_n signify_v tribulation_n and_o affliction_n it_o be_v true_a too_o that_o in_o baptism_n that_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o many_o tribulation_n 24._o the_o rule_n be_v general_a castigat_fw-la omnes_fw-la he_o chastise_v all_o the_o example_n the_o precedent_n be_v peremptory_a opertuit_fw-la pati_fw-la christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n but_o howsoever_o water_n be_v affliction_n they_o be_v water_n of_o life_n too_o say_v the_o text_n though_o baptism_n imprint_v a_o cross_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n cross_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o our_o own_o cross_n yet_o by_o all_o these_o water_n by_o all_o these_o cross_a way_n we_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o eternal_a life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v lively_a fountain_n fountain_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v intend_v and_o promise_v absterget_fw-la in_o the_o last_o word_n absterget_fw-la omnem_fw-la lachrymam_fw-la god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n god_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o joyful_a apprehension_n of_o heaven_n here_o in_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v this_o a_o way_n to_o wipe_v tear_n from_o the_o child_n face_n to_o sprinkle_v water_n upon_o it_o be_v this_o a_o wipe_v away_o to_o pour_v more_o on_o it_o be_v the_o powerful_a and_o wonderful_a way_n of_o his_o work_n for_o as_o his_o red_a blood_n make_v our_o red_a soul_n white_a that_o his_o redness_n give_v our_o redness_n a_o candour_n so_o his_o water_n his_o baptisime_n and_o the_o powerful_a effect_n thereof_o shall_v dry_v up_o and_o wipe_v away_o omnem_fw-la â—achrymam_fw-la all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n howsoever_o occasion_v this_o water_n shall_v dry_v they_o up_o christ_n have_v many_o occasion_n of_o tear_n we_o have_v more_o some_o of_o our_o own_o which_o he_o have_v not_o we_o must_v weep_v because_o we_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o can_v perform_v the_o law_n we_o must_v weep_v because_o we_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o we_o can_v be_v our_o free_a will_n be_v lose_v but_o yet_o every_o man_n find_v he_o may_v be_v better_o if_o he_o will_v but_o the_o sharp_a and_o salt_a and_o smarte_v occasion_n of_o our_o tear_n be_v from_o this_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o good_a as_o we_o will_v be_v that_o the_o prosanenesse_n of_o the_o libertine_n the_o reproachful_a slander_n the_o contumelious_a scandal_n the_o seornfull_a name_n that_o the_o wicked_a lay_n upon_o those_o who_o in_o their_o measure_n desire_n to_o express_v their_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n make_v we_o afraid_a to_o profess_v ourselves_o so_o religious_a as_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v and_o can_v true_o be_v if_o we_o may_v christ_n go_v often_o in_o contemplation_n of_o other_o foreseeing_a the_o calamity_n of_o jerualem_fw-la he_o weep_v over_o the_o city_n come_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o lazarus_n he_o weep_v with_o they_o but_o in_o his_o own_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o wep_v if_o we_o can_v stop_v the_o stand_v of_o tear_n in_o our_o affliction_n yet_o there_o belong_v a_o excessive_a grief_n to_o this_o that_o the_o ungodly_a disposion_n of_o other_o man_n be_v slack_v of_o our_o godliness_n of_o our_o sanctification_n too_o 12._o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n we_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n must_v suffer_v all_o this_o whether_o they_o be_v tear_n of_o compunction_n or_o tear_n of_o compassion_n tear_n for_o ourselves_o or_o tear_n for_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v magdalen_n tear_n or_o peter_n tear_n tear_n for_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o tear_n for_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o they_o be_v tear_n for_o thy_o parent_n because_o they_o be_v improvident_a towards_o thou_o or_o tear_n for_o thy_o child_n because_o they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o thou_o whether_o they_o be_v tear_n for_o church_n because_o our_o sermon_n or_o our_o censure_n pinch_v you_o or_o tear_n for_o the_o state_n that_o penal_a law_n pecuniary_a or_o bloody_a lie_v heavy_a upon_o you_o deus_fw-la absterget_fw-la omneni_fw-la lachryman_n here_o be_v your_o comfort_n that_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v inestimable_a blessing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v and_o wash_v in_o he_o so_o he_o have_v give_v you_o security_n that_o these_o blessing_n belong_v to_o you_o for_o if_o you_o find_v that_o he_o have_v goven_v you_o breed_v you_o in_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o lead_v you_o to_o his_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o lifein_a baptism_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o your_o eye_n establish_z the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o you_o in_o this_o life_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o modest_a infallibility_n sermon_n v._n preach_v at_o a_o christening_n ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctisie_n it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n on_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n almighty_a god_n ever_o love_v unity_n but_o he_o never_o love_v singularity_n god_n be_v always_o alone_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o but_o he_o be_v never_o singular_a there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n when_o there_o be_v not_o three_o person_n in_o heaven_n pater_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la unum_fw-la summi_fw-la the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o say_v christ_n one_o in_o esseuct_n and_o one_o in_o consent_n our_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o will_n be_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o tecum_n fui_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la say_v christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n i_o be_v with_o thou_o dispose_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o creation_n as_o than_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v eternal_o delight_v with_o this_o eternal_a generation_n with_o person_n that_o have_v ever_o a_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o father_n and_o son_n so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o low_a world_n he_o come_v present_o to_o those_o three_o relation_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n consist_v of_o which_o because_o the_o principal_a foundation_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o state_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v be_v power_n the_o first_o relation_n be_v between_o prince_n and_o subject_a 28._o when_o god_n say_v to_o man_n subjecite_v &_o dominamini_fw-la subdue_v and_o govern_v all_o creature_n the_o second_o relation_n be_v between_o husband_n and_o wife_n 23._o when_o adam_n say_v this_o now_o be_v house_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o the_o three_o relation_n be_v between_o parent_n and_o child_n when_o eve_n say_v that_o she_o have_v obtain_v a_o man_n by_o the_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o plentiful_a favour_n of_o god_n 1._o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o frame_n from_o that_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o three_o relation_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n man_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o child_n have_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o material_n and_o the_o element_n of_o all_o society_n of_o family_n and_o of_o city_n and_o of_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o large_a and_o a_o subtle_a philosophy_n which_o s._n paul_n profess_v in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v all_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n of_o these_o several_a element_n that_o be_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o these_o several_a calling_n but_o in_o this_o text_n he_o handle_v only_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o couple_n man_n and_o wife_n and_o in_o that_o consideration_n shall_v we_o determine_v this_o exercise_n because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o concern_v the_o education_n of_o child_n which_o especial_o occasion_n our_o meeting_n now_o the_o general_a duty_n that_o go_v through_o all_o these_o three_o relation_n 12._o be_v express_v subditi_fw-la estate_n inviceus_fw-la submit_v yourselves_o to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v give_v no_o master_n such_o imperiousness_n
not_o harbour_v for_o not_o visit_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o overflow_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o deal_v with_o man_n by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n as_o that_o if_o you_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o first_o judgement_n be_v you_o elect_v or_o no_o the_o issue_n be_v do_v you_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o no_o if_o you_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o second_o judgement_n be_v you_o justify_v or_o no_o the_o issue_n be_v do_v you_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n or_o no_o if_o you_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o three_o judgement_n do_v you_o expect_v a_o glorification_n or_o no_o the_o issue_n be_v be_v you_o so_o reconcile_v to_o christ_n jesus_n now_o by_o hearty_a repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o by_o detestation_n of_o occasion_n of_o future_a sin_n that_o you_o dare_v welcome_a that_o angel_n which_o shall_v come_v at_o this_o time_n and_o swear_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o that_o your_o transmigration_n out_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v this_o minute_n and_o that_o this_o minute_n you_o may_v say_v unfeigned_o and_o effectual_o veni_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la come_v quick_o come_v now_o if_o this_o be_v your_o state_n then_o be_v you_o partaker_n of_o all_o that_o blessedness_n which_o the_o father_n intend_v to_o you_o when_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n sermon_n xiii_o preach_v at_o lincoln_n inn_n john_n 8._o 15._o i_o judge_v no_o man_n the_o river_n of_o paradise_n do_v not_o all_o run_v one_o way_n and_o yet_o they_o flow_v from_o one_o head_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n flow_v all_o from_o one_o head_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o they_o seem_v to_o present_v divers_a sense_n and_o to_o admit_v divers_a interpretation_n in_o such_o a_o appearance_n do_v this_o text_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o i_o handle_v in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o as_o heretofore_o i_o find_v it_o a_o useful_a and_o acceptable_a labour_n to_o employ_v our_o evening_n exercise_n upon_o the_o vindicate_a of_o some_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v detort_v in_o some_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o restore_v those_o place_n to_o their_o true_a sense_n which_o course_n i_o hold_v constant_o for_o one_o whole_a year_n so_o i_o think_v it_o a_o useful_a and_o acceptable_a labour_n now_o to_o employ_v for_o a_o time_n those_o evening_n exercise_n to_o reconcile_v some_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o may_v at_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o see_v how_o christ_n judge_v all_o now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v how_o he_o judge_v none_o i_o judge_v no_o man_n to_o come_v then_o to_o these_o present_a word_n here_o we_o have_v the_o same_o person_n christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v not_o he_o the_o same_o office_n be_v not_o he_o judge_n certain_o though_o he_o retain_v all_o his_o other_o office_n though_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n in_o value_n satisfactory_a for_o all_o our_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o plead_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o present_v our_o evidence_n to_o that_o kingdom_n write_v in_o his_o blood_n seal_v in_o his_o wound_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o our_o judge_n we_o can_v stand_v in_o judgement_n shall_v he_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o be_v he_o not_o our_o judge_n yet_o long_o before_o we_o be_v he_o be_v our_o judge_n at_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n be_v he_o our_o judge_n then_o and_o be_v he_o not_o so_o still_o still_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o church_n and_o clear_v we_o in_o all_o scruple_n rectify_v we_o in_o all_o error_n erect_v we_o in_o all_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n pronounce_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o all_o apprehension_n of_o his_o judgement_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n be_v he_o and_o be_v he_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v our_o judge_n still_o i_o be_o sure_a my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o earth_n 24._o so_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o same_o to_o day_n and_o yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o world_n without_o end_n sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o our_o judge_n divisio_fw-la so_o that_o then_o these_o word_n be_v not_o de_fw-fr tempâ—re_fw-fr but_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o judge_n but_o there_o be_v some_o manner_n of_o judgement_n which_o christ_n do_v never_o exercise_v and_o christ_n have_v no_o commission_n which_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v for_o he_o do_v all_o his_o father_n will_n 1._o in_o secularibus_fw-la in_o civil_a or_o criminal_a business_n which_o belong_v mere_o to_o the_o judicature_n and_o cognisance_n of_o this_o world_n judicat_fw-la neminem_fw-la christ_n judge_v no_o man_n 2._o secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la so_o as_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n speak_v this_o who_o judge_v as_o himself_o say_v here_o according_a to_o fleshly_a affection_n judicat_fw-la neminem_fw-la he_o judge_v no_o man_n and_o 3._o ad_fw-la internecionem_fw-la so_o as_o that_o upon_o that_o judgement_n a_o man_n shall_v despair_v of_o any_o reconciliation_n any_o redintegration_n with_o god_n again_o and_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n judicat_fw-la neminem_fw-la he_o judge_v no_o man_n 1._o christ_n usurp_v upon_o no_o man_n jurisdiction_n that_o be_v against_o justice_n 2._o christ_n impute_v no_o false_a thing_n to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v against_o charity_n 3._o christ_n induce_v no_o man_n to_o desperation_n that_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o against_o justice_n against_o charity_n against_o faith_n judicat_fw-la neminem_fw-la first_o then_o christ_n judge_v not_o in_o secular_a judgement_n part._n and_o we_o note_v his_o abstinence_n therein_o first_o in_o civil_a matter_n when_o one_o of_o the_o company_n say_v to_o he_o secularla_fw-fr master_n bid_v my_o brother_n divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o 14._o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o plaintiff_n think_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v just_a and_o he_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o yet_o christ_n decline_v the_o judgement_n disavow_v the_o authority_n and_o he_o answer_v homo_fw-la quis_fw-la i_o constituit_fw-la judicem_fw-la man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n between_o you_o to_o that_o general_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o morning_n omne_fw-la judicium_fw-la the_o son_n have_v all_o judgement_n here_o be_v a_o exception_n of_o the_o same_o judge_n own_o make_n for_o in_o secular_a judgement_n nemo_fw-la constituit_fw-la he_o have_v no_o commission_n and_o therefore_o judicat_fw-la neminem_fw-la he_o judge_v no_o man_n he_o forbear_v in_o criminal_a matter_n too_o for_o when_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o he_o condemn_v she_o not_o it_o be_v true_a he_o absolve_v she_o not_o the_o evidence_n be_v pregnant_a against_o she_o but_o he_o condemn_v she_o not_o he_o undertake_v no_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o of_o a_o sweet_a and_o spiritual_a counsellor_n go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o for_o this_o be_v his_o element_n his_o tribunal_n when_o then_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o with_o such_o a_o pregnant_a negative_a quis_fw-la i_o constituit_fw-la judicem_fw-la may_v not_o we_o say_v so_o too_o to_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n quiâ—te_n who_o make_v you_o judge_n of_o king_n that_o you_o shall_v depose_v they_o in_o criminal_a cause_n or_o who_o make_v you_o proprietary_n of_o kingdom_n that_o you_o shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o of_o civil_a inheritance_n when_o to_o countenance_v such_o a_o pretence_n they_o detort_v place_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o perverse_o but_o senseless_o blasphemous_o ridiculous_o as_o ridiculous_o as_o in_o their_o pasquil_n when_o in_o a_o undiscreet_a shamlesnes_n to_o make_v their_o power_n great_a than_o it_o be_v they_o make_v their_o fault_n great_a than_o it_o be_v too_o &_o fill_v their_o history_n with_o example_n of_o king_n depose_v by_o pope_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o depose_v by_o they_o for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v more_o innocent_a than_o they_o will_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v when_o some_o of_o their_o author_n say_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n abstain_v from_o depose_v emperor_n only_o because_o she_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o when_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v fall_v into_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o fault_n in_o those_o prince_n when_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v already_o a_o good_a title_n to_o every_o christian_a kingdom_n when_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o world_n will_v never_o he_o well_o govern_v till_o the_o pope_n put_v himself_o into_o possession_n of_o all_o all_o which_o several_a proposition_n be_v in_o several_a author_n of_o good_a credit_n among_o they_o will_v be_v not_o endure_v christ_n own_o question_n quis_fw-la te_fw-la constituit_fw-la who_o make_v you_o judge_n of_o all_o this_o if_o they_o say_v christ_n do_v do_v he_o it_o in_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o pretend_v that_o for_o such_o a_o institution_n as_o that_o must_v have_v very_o clear_a very_o pregnant_a word_n the_o carry_v in_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o example_n and_o practice_n we_o see_v he_o abstain_v in_o criminal_a cause_n when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o last_o shift_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v exercise_v judiciary_n authority_n when_o he_o whip_v merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o damnify_v the_o owner_n thereof_o and_o when_o he_o destroy_v the_o herd_n of_o swine_n for_o there_o say_v they_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o the_o executioner_n christ_n be_v the_o judge_n to_o all_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v all_z these_o be_v miraculous_a and_o not_o ordinary_a and_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v half_o a_o miracle_n how_o that_o shall_v exercise_v so_o much_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v do_v over_o the_o world_n yet_o when_o we_o look_v near_o and_o see_v his_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o by_o massacre_n of_o million_o by_o withdraw_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n by_o assasinate_v and_o murder_v of_o prince_n when_o we_o know_v that_o miracle_n be_v without_o mean_n and_o we_o see_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o proceed_n the_o miracle_n cease_v howsoever_o that_o bishop_n as_o christ_n vicar_n can_v claim_v no_o other_o power_n than_o be_v ordinary_a in_o christ_n and_o so_o exercise_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o judicavit_fw-la neminem_fw-la in_o secular_a judgement_n christ_n judge_v no_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o bishop_n as_o his_o vicar_n shall_v not_o second_o christ_n judge_v no_o man_n by_o calumny_n by_o impute_v part._n or_o lay_v false_a aspersion_n upon_o he_o nor_o truth_n extrajudicial_o for_o that_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o calumny_n detractio_fw-la we_o enter_v into_o a_o large_a field_n when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o speak_v against_o calumny_n and_o slander_n and_o detractiâ—on_n so_o large_a a_o field_n as_o that_o we_o may_v fight_v out_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o our_o blood_n preach_v out_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o our_o breath_n before_o we_o overcome_v it_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n speak_v here_o be_v such_o as_o give_v perverse_a judgement_n caluminiate_a censure_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o for_o it_o be_v manifestè_fw-la verum_fw-la but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o danger_n and_o our_o duty_n what_o calumny_n be_v and_o so_o how_o to_o avoid_v it_o active_o and_o how_o to_o bear_v it_o passive_o i_o must_v by_o your_o leave_n stop_v a_o little_a upon_o it_o when_o then_o we_o will_v present_v unto_o you_o that_o monster_n slander_n and_o calumny_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v it_o within_o any_o compass_n of_o a_o division_n yet_o to_o take_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o school_n and_o say_v that_o every_o calumny_n be_v either_o direct_a or_o indirect_a that_o will_v comprehend_v all_o and_o then_o a_o direct_a calumny_n will_v have_v three_o branch_n either_o to_o lay_v a_o false_a and_o unjust_a imputation_n or_o else_o to_o aggravate_v a_o just_a imputation_n with_o unnecessary_a but_o heavy_a circumstance_n or_o three_o to_o reveal_v of_o fault_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v secret_a and_o i_o by_o no_o duty_n bind_v to_o discover_v it_o and_o then_o the_o indirect_a calumny_n will_v have_v three_o branch_n too_o either_o to_o deny_v express_o some_o good_a that_o be_v in_o another_o or_o to_o smother_v it_o in_o silence_n when_o my_o testimony_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o may_v advantage_v he_o or_o last_o to_o diminish_v his_o good_a part_n and_o say_v they_o be_v well_o but_o not_o such_o as_o you_o will_v esteem_v they_o to_o be_v collect_v then_o again_o for_o that_o be_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v a_o calumniator_n direct_o that_o impute_v a_o false_a crime_n that_o aggravate_v a_o true_a crime_n that_o discover_v any_o crime_n extrajudicial_o that_o he_o be_v a_o indirect_a calumniator_n that_o deny_v another_o man_n sufficiency_n that_o conceal_v they_o that_o diminish_v they_o take_v in_o some_o of_o saint_n bernard_n example_n of_o these_o rule_n that_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o say_v doles_n uchementer_fw-la can._n i_o be_o sorry_a at_o the_o heart_n for_o such_o a_o man_n because_o i_o love_v he_o but_o i_o can_v never_o draw_v he_o from_o such_o and_o such_o a_o vice_n or_o to_o say_v per_fw-la i_o nunquam_fw-la innotuisset_fw-la i_o will_v never_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o yet_o since_o all_o the_o world_n talk_v of_o it_o the_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v disguise_v and_o so_o take_v occasion_n to_o discover_v a_o fault_n which_o no_o body_n know_v before_o and_o thereby_o as_o the_o same_o father_n say_v cum_fw-la gravitate_fw-la et_fw-la tarditate_fw-la aggredi_fw-la maledictionem_fw-la to_o cut_v a_o man_n throat_n grave_o and_o sober_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perswasive_o because_o he_o seem_v and_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o all_o against_o his_o will_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o this_o the_o exumple_v who_o among_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o passive_a calumny_n who_o among_o we_o have_v not_o some_o other_o man_n calumniate_v nay_o who_o be_v free_a from_o the_o active_a part_n which_o of_o we_o in_o some_o of_o these_o degree_n have_v not_o calumniate_v some_o other_o but_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n make_v his_o exception_n here_o that_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n as_o they_o judge_v be_v such_o calumniator_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o sedeâ—_n adversus_fw-la fratrem_fw-la tuum_fw-la loque_fw-la baâ—is_fw-la then_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o neighbour_n 20._o as_o saint_n augastin_n note_v upon_o that_o place_n non_fw-la transitoriè_fw-la non_fw-la surreptionis_fw-la passione_n sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la vacans_fw-la not_o by_o chance_n &_o unaware_o not_o in_o passion_n because_o he_o have_v offend_v thou_o not_o for_o company_n because_o thou_o will_v be_v of_o their_o mind_n but_o as_o though_o thy_o profession_n will_v bear_v thou_o out_o in_o it_o to_o leave_v the_o cause_n and_o lay_v aspersion_n upon_o the_o person_n so_o thou_o be_v a_o calumniator_n they_o up_o 〈◊〉_d my_o people_n as_o bread_n as_o david_n say_v in_o god_n person_n and_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v the_o same_o father_n de_fw-fr caeteris_fw-la when_o we_o eat_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o 4._o we_o taste_v of_o this_o dish_n and_o we_o taste_v of_o that_o non_fw-la semper_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—lus_fw-la say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o always_o eat_v one_o salad_n one_o meat_n one_o kind_n of_o fruit_n sed_fw-la semper_fw-la panem_fw-la whatsoever_o we_o eat_v else_o we_o always_o eat_v bread_n howsoever_o they_o implore_v their_o thought_n or_o their_o wit_n otherways_o it_o be_v always_o one_o exercise_n of_o they_o to_o calumniate_v christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o calumny_n which_o be_v the_o bitter_a of_o all_o they_o abound_v most_o which_o be_v in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n david_n and_o job_n who_o be_v slander_v proof_n in_o a_o good_a measure_n yet_o every_o where_o complain_v passionate_o that_o they_o be_v make_v a_o scorn_n that_o the_o wit_n make_v libel_n that_o drunkard_n sing_v song_n that_o fool_n and_o the_o child_n of_o fool_n deride_v they_o and_o when_o saul_n be_v in_o his_o last_o and_o worst_a agony_n and_o have_v abandon_v himself_o to_o a_o present_a death_n and_o pray_v his_o armourbearer_n to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o uncircumcised_a shall_v not_o kill_v he_o for_o he_o desire_v death_n and_o he_o have_v their_o deadly_a arrow_n already_o in_o his_o bosom_n but_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v express_v there_o lest_o the_o uncircumcised_a shall_v come_v and_o abuse_v he_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o scorn_n when_o he_o have_v but_o a_o few_o minute_n of_o life_n since_o than_o christ_n judge_v no_o man_n as_o they_o do_v secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la ejus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n for_o they_o think_v no_o better_o of_o christ_n than_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o father_n take_v that_o phrase_n nor_o secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la according_a
hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n how_o great_a a_o burden_n be_v there_o in_o these_o open_a and_o avow_v sin_n sin_n that_o have_v put_v on_o so_o brazen_a a_o face_n as_o to_o outface_v the_o minister_n and_o outface_v the_o magistrate_n and_o call_v the_o very_a power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o question_n whether_o he_o do_v hate_n or_o can_v punish_v a_o sin_n for_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o remove_v that_o opinion_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n true_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n at_o church_n may_v do_v more_o good_a than_o a_o devout_a man_n in_o his_o chamber_n at_o home_n be_v cause_n the_o hypocrite_n outward_a piety_n though_o counterfeit_n imprint_n a_o good_a example_n upon_o they_o who_o do_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o we_o can_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a from_o church_n now_o be_v now_o at_o his_o prayer_n in_o his_o chamber_n so_o a_o lesser_a sin_n do_v with_o a_o open_a avowment_n and_o confidence_n may_v more_o prejudice_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o great_a in_o secret_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v principal_o intend_v or_o atlea_v useful_o raise_v our_o of_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o david_n a_o fancy_n peccati_fw-la that_o the_o habitual_a sinner_n come_v to_o sin_n not_o only_o with_o a_o negligence_n who_o know_v it_o but_o with_o a_o glorious_a desire_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v it_o and_o with_o a_o shame_n that_o any_o such_o judge_n as_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o regard_v man_n shall_v be_v more_o fearless_a of_o god_n or_o regardless_o of_o man_n 2._o than_o he_o but_o now_o belove_v when_o we_o have_v lay_v man_n thus_o low_a miserable_a because_o man_n and_o then_o disease_a and_o that_o all_o over_o without_o any_o soundness_n even_o in_o his_o whole_a substance_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o this_o disease_n restless_a too_o and_o restless_a even_o in_o his_o bone_n diffident_a in_o his_o strong_a assurance_n and_o when_o we_o have_v lay_v he_o low_a than_o that_o make_v he_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o misery_n to_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o inevitable_a anger_n of_o a_o incense_a god_n and_o such_o a_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o have_v a_o face_n a_o manifestation_n a_o reality_n and_o not_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o in_o a_o decree_n before_o he_o show_v man_n his_o face_n in_o the_o law_n and_o see_v man_n face_n in_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lay_v he_o low_a than_o that_o too_o make_v he_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o anger_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n so_o to_o be_v his_o sin_n sin_n make_v he_o by_o a_o habitual_a love_n thereof_o which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v but_o one_o yet_o be_v become_v a_o outface_a sin_n a_o sin_n in_o contempt_n and_o confidence_n when_o we_o have_v lay_v man_n lay_v you_o thus_o low_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n we_o return_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o that_o physician_n who_o they_o call_v evangelist_n aâ—â—_n medicinae_fw-la the_o evangelist_n of_o physic_n mesue_v sit_fw-la intentio_fw-la prima_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la medicina_fw-la comfâ—rtare_fw-la whether_o the_o physician_n purge_v or_o lance_n or_o sear_v his_o principal_a care_n and_o his_o end_n be_v to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v so_o though_o we_o have_v insist_v upon_o humane_a misery_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o anger_n sin_n in_o that_o excess_n yet_o we_o shall_v dismiss_v you_o with_o that_o consolation_n which_o be_v first_o in_o our_o intention_n and_o shall_v be_v our_o conclusion_n that_o as_o this_o text_n have_v a_o personal_a aspect_n upon_o david_n alone_o and_o therefore_o we_o give_v you_o hit_v case_n and_o then_o a_o general_a retrospect_n upon_o adam_n and_o all_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o give_v you_o your_o own_o case_n so_o it_o have_v also_o a_o evangelicall_n prospect_n upon_o christ_n and_o therefore_o for_o your_o comfort_n and_o as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n in_o your_o bosom_n we_o shall_v give_v you_o his_o case_n too_o to_o who_o these_o word_n belong_v as_o well_o as_o to_o adam_n or_o david_n or_o you_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n in_o their_o exaltation_n and_o in_o their_o accumulation_n too_o christus_fw-la in_o their_o weight_n and_o in_o their_o number_n take_v they_o in_o the_o ecce_fw-la home_n when_o christ_n be_v present_v from_o pilate_n scourge_v and_o scorn_v ecce_fw-la home_n behold_v man_n in_o that_o man_n in_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v reproach_v the_o feetstep_n of_o thou_o anoint_v say_v david_n 51._o slander_v his_o action_n and_o conversation_n he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n nor_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v he_o say_v isaiah_n despise_v reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n 2._o and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la behold_v man_n in_o that_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o we_o of_o sinful_a man_n be_v true_a in_o he_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o unto_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n 6._o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrefying_a sore_n that_o question_n will_v never_o receive_v answer_n which_o christ_n ask_v be_v there_o any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n never_o be_v 12._o never_o will_v there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o his_o sorrow_n because_o there_o can_v never_o be_v such_o a_o person_n to_o suffer_v sorrow_n affliction_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o all_o he_o for_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n even_o upon_o his_o bone_n fire_n be_v send_v into_o his_o bone_n and_o it_o prevail_v against_o he_o 13._o and_o the_o high_a cause_n of_o this_o affliction_n be_v upon_o he_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v he_o 12._o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n the_o height_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v dereliction_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o ut_fw-la quid_fw-la dereliquisti_fw-la my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v isaiah_n and_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o it_o 7._o percutiam_fw-la pastorem_fw-la say_v christ_n himself_o of_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o anger_n sin_n be_v so_o upon_o he_o as_o that_o though_o in_o one_o consideration_n the_o rain_n be_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n and_o only_o this_o fleece_n of_o gedeon_n dry_a all_o the_o world_n surround_v with_o sin_n and_o only_o he_o innocent_a yet_o in_o another_o line_n we_o find_v all_o the_o world_n dry_a and_o only_a gedeon_n fleece_n wet_a 6._o all_o the_o world_n innoceâ—_n and_o only_a christ_n guilty_a but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o verè_fw-la tulit_fw-la and_o a_o verè_fw-la portavit_fw-la 3._o sure_o he_o bear_v those_o grief_n and_o sure_o he_o carry_v those_o sorrow_n so_o they_o be_v verè_fw-la nostri_fw-la sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_a for_o our_o iniquitle_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—efore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v as_o it_o do_v follow_v there_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n will_v not_o exact_v a_o debt_n twice_o of_o christ_n for_o i_o and_o of_o i_o too_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o quare_fw-la moriemini_fw-la domus_fw-la israel_n since_o i_o have_v make_v you_o of_o the_o household_n â—_o of_o israel_n why_o will_v you_o die_v since_o you_o be_v recover_v of_o your_o former_a sickness_n 18._o why_o will_v die_v of_o a_o new_a disease_n of_o a_o suspicion_n or_o jealousy_n that_o this_o recovery_n this_o redemption_n in_o christ_n jesus_n belong_v not_o to_o you_o will_v you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n 10._o dei_fw-la viventis_fw-la of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v so_o a_o fearful_a thing_n but_o if_o deâ—s_v mortuus_fw-la the_o god_n of_o life_n be_v but_o dead_a for_o i_o be_v fall_v into_o my_o hand_n apply_v to_o i_o make_v i_o it_o be_v no_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n hypocrates_n non_fw-fr sit_v be_v est_fw-fr medicum_fw-la fecisse_fw-la suum_fw-la officium_fw-la nisi_fw-la agrotus_fw-la &_o adstantes_fw-la sua_fw-la it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christ_n jesus_n to_o have_v prepare_v you_o the_o balm_n of_o his_o blood_n
serve_v god_n at_o home_n to_o church_n they_o must_v come_v and_o there_o all_o their_o grass_n be_v tread_v and_o all_o their_o water_n trouble_v what_o shall_v they_o do_v god_n never_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o perplexity_n so_o as_o that_o we_o must_v necessary_o do_v one_o sin_n to_o avoid_v another_o neverâ—_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v traduce_v and_o insimulate_v of_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o in_o some_o case_n evil_a may_v be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v follow_v 8._o and_o therefore_o do_v s._n paul_n with_o so_o much_o diligence_n discharge_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o long_o after_o this_o when_o those_o man_n who_o attempt_v the_o reformation_n who_o they_o call_v pauperes_fw-la de_fw-la lugduno_n teach_v that_o doctrine_n that_o no_o less_o sin_n may_v he_o do_v to_o escape_v a_o great_a this_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o then_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o heresy_n 23._o that_o that_o be_v orthodox_n in_o saint_n paul_n be_v heresy_n in_o they_o that_o â—studyed_v a_o reformation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v like_o a_o rock_n against_o all_o wave_n that_o nothing_o that_o be_v natural_o ill_a intrinsically_a sin_n may_v upon_o any_o pretence_n be_v do_v not_o though_o our_o life_n nor_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n though_o the_o frame_n and_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n lay_v upon_o it_o no_o sin_n natural_o intrinsical_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v for_o any_o respect_n christus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la august_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la fesit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la though_o christ_n pursue_v our_o redemption_n with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v we_o unredeemed_a rather_o than_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n of_o this_o kind_n therefore_o natural_o intrinsical_o sin_n and_o so_o know_v to_o be_v to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o certain_o our_o father_n come_v to_o the_o superstitious_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o for_o have_v it_o be_v natural_o sin_n and_o so_o know_v to_o they_o when_o they_o do_v it_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v save_v otherwise_o then_o by_o repentance_n after_o which_o we_o can_v presume_v in_o their_o behalf_n for_o there_o be_v not_o testimony_n of_o it_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v invest_v at_o any_o time_n a_o scruple_n a_o doubt_n whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o no_o alas_o how_o shall_v they_o divest_v and_o overcome_v that_o scruple_n to_o who_o dare_v they_o communicate_v that_o doubt_n they_o be_v under_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o sometime_o under_o a_o indevestible_a scruple_n they_o have_v hear_v that_o christ_n command_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 6._o and_o sadducee_n and_o so_o of_o the_o herodian_o that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o particular_a sect_n 15._o of_o affirm_v fate_n and_o destiny_n and_o stoical_a necessity_n with_o the_o pharisee_n of_o deny_v spirit_n and_o resurrection_n with_o the_o sadducee_n of_o mis-applying_a the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o the_o person_n of_o herod_n or_o any_o earthly_a king_n 1._o but_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o he_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o perform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n though_o with_o much_o vehemence_n and_o bitterness_n he_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n though_o with_o many_o ingemination_n upon_o every_o occasion_n he_o reiterate_v that_o name_n though_o he_o aggravate_v that_o name_n with_o other_o name_n of_o equal_a reproach_n fool_n blind_a guide_n paint_a tomb_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o he_o command_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a this_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o even_o to_o his_o own_o disciple_n too_o christ_n have_v begin_v his_o work_n of_o establish_v a_o church_n which_o shall_v empty_v their_o synagogue_n but_o because_o that_o work_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_v he_o will_v not_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o their_o synagogue_n for_o there_o wrought_v god_n ordinance_n though_o corrupt_v by_o the_o workman_n which_o ordinance_n be_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v public_o expound_v to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v there_o there_o god_n be_v present_a and_o though_o the_o devil_n by_o their_o corruption_n be_v there_o too_o yet_o the_o devil_n come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n god_n at_o the_o door_n the_o devil_n by_o stealth_n god_n by_o his_o declare_a ordinance_n and_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o must_v know_v that_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v pass_v exit_fw-la pacto_fw-la by_o way_n of_o contact_n and_o covenant_n the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o best_a man_n have_v no_o proportion_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n best_a for_o i_o give_v god_n but_o his_o own_o but_o i_o have_v it_o exit_fw-la pacto_fw-la god_n have_v covenant_v so_o fac_n hoc_fw-la &_o vives_fw-la do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n christ_n shall_v ground_v his_o venite_fw-la benedicti_fw-la come_v you_o bless_v and_o his_o item_fw-la maledicti_fw-la go_v you_o accurse_v upon_o the_o quia_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la because_o you_o have_v and_o because_o you_o have_v not_o do_v this_o and_o this_o i'faith_o that_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n above_o work_n have_v yet_o no_o proportion_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n faith_n save_v i_o as_o my_o hand_n feed_v i_o it_o reach_v the_o food_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o food_n but_o faith_n save_v exit_fw-la pacto_fw-la 36._o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v tantummodo_fw-la crede_fw-la only_o believe_v to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o high_a the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o though_o it_o be_v infinite_a so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v have_v redeem_v infinite_a world_n yet_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v safely_a consider_v in_o the_o school_n to_o be_v exit_fw-la pacto_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o that_o contract_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v thus_o and_o thus_o be_v transact_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v place_v it_o mere_o only_o in_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o merit_n christ_n death_n will_v not_o have_v need_v for_o his_o first_o drop_n of_o blood_n in_o his_o circumcision_n nay_o his_o very_a incarnation_n that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o every_o act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n after_o be_v take_v single_o yet_o in_o that_o person_n god_n and_o man_n be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n and_o also_o if_o it_o wrought_v mere_o by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o merit_n it_o must_v have_v wrought_v not_o only_o upon_o all_o man_n but_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o certain_o there_o be_v more_o merit_n in_o christ_n then_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o proceed_n be_v exit_fw-la pacto_fw-la according_a to_o the_o contract_n make_v and_o to_o the_o condition_n give_v ipse_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n for_o we_o include_v our_o redemption_n that_o the_o serpent_n head_n shall_v be_v bruise_v exclude_v the_o serpent_n himself_o this_o contract_n then_o between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o it_o be_v able_a to_o put_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o a_o small_a offence_n if_o we_o consider_v only_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n and_o so_o to_o make_v even_o a_o trespass_n high-treason_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contract_v so_o do_v this_o contract_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n infuse_v a_o great_a virtue_n &_o efficacy_n in_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n how_o mean_a in_o gift_n or_o how_o corrupt_a in_o manner_n soever_o they_o be_v circumcision_n in_o itself_o a_o low_a thing_n yea_o obscene_a &_o subject_n to_o misinterpretation_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v 14._o that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o my_o people_n so_o also_o baptism_n consider_v in_o itself_o 3._o a_o vulgar_a and_o a_o familiar_a thing_n yet_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o domestic_a a_o daily_a thing_n if_o we_o consider_v only_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o if_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o contract_n in_o the_o institution_n it_o be_v to_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n the_o seal_n and_o the_o conduit_n of_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 4._o to_o his_o soul_n god_n throw_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n with_o
and_o whereas_o the_o humiliation_n of_o my_o saviour_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o i_o yet_o herein_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o depart_v from_o his_o humiliation_n that_o whereas_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n i_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 5._o may_v nay_o must_v take_v upon_o i_o the_o form_n of_o god_n in_o be_v deiformis_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o man_n make_v in_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o have_v i_o the_o image_n of_o god_n entire_o in_o his_o unity_n because_o i_o profess_v that_o faith_n 5._o which_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o then_o as_o of_o this_o one_o god_n so_o i_o have_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o this_o capacity_n as_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n more_o than_o in_o my_o natural_a faculty_n the_o attribute_n of_o the_o first_o person_n pater_fw-la the_o father_n be_v power_n and_o none_o but_o a_o christian_a have_v power_n over_o those_o great_a tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n sin_n satan_n death_n and_o hell_n for_o thus_o my_o power_n accrue_v and_o grow_v unto_o i_o first_o possum_fw-la judicare_fw-la 5._o i_o have_v a_o power_n to_o judge_n a_o judiciary_n a_o discretive_a power_n a_o power_n to_o discern_v between_o a_o natural_a accident_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o will_v never_o call_v a_o judgement_n a_o accident_n and_o between_o a_o ordinary_a occasion_n of_o conversation_n and_o atentation_n of_o satan_n possum_fw-la judicare_fw-la and_o then_o possum_fw-la resistere_fw-la 13._o which_o be_v another_o act_n of_o power_n when_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tentation_n i_o be_o able_a to_o resist_v it_o and_o possum_fw-la stare_n which_o be_v another_o i_o be_o able_a not_o only_o to_o withstand_v ibid._n but_o to_o stand_v out_o this_o battle_n of_o tentation_n to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o possum_fw-la capere_fw-la 12._o that_o which_o christ_n propose_v for_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o disciple_n let_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o receive_v it_o i_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n against_o all_o tentation_n of_o that_o kind_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o high_a act_n of_o power_n that_o with_o which_o christ_n try_v his_o strong_a apostle_n 21._o possum_fw-la bibere_fw-la calicem_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o christ_n cup_n even_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v the_o more_o innocent_a for_o that_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o my_o blood_n 13._o and_o be_v the_o strong_a for_o that_o in_o christo_fw-la omne_fw-la possum_fw-la there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n i_o can_v want_v or_o i_o can_v abound_v i_o can_v live_v or_o i_o can_v die_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o extension_n of_o power_n 39_o beyond_o all_o this_o in_o this_o non_fw-la possum_fw-la peccare_fw-la be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n i_o can_v sin_v this_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o name_n of_o impotence_n non_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o can_v be_v the_o full_a omnipotence_n of_o all_o i_o can_v sin_v not_o sin_n to_o death_n not_o sin_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o sin_n not_o sin_n with_o a_o delight_n in_o sin_n but_o that_o tentation_n that_o overthrow_v another_o i_o can_v resist_v or_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v cast_v another_o into_o desperation_n i_o can_v repent_v and_o so_o i_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n in_o power_n the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o person_n filius_fw-la who_o attribute_n be_v wisdom_n i_o have_v in_o this_o that_o wisdom_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o i_o embrace_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n but_o as_o it_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o for_o thus_o my_o wisdom_n my_o knowledge_n grow_v first_o 12_o scio_fw-la cui_fw-la credidi_fw-la i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v in_o 9_o i_o have_v not_o mislay_v my_o foundation_n my_o foundation_n be_v christ_n and_o then_o scio_fw-la non_fw-la moriturum_fw-la my_o foundation_n can_v sink_v 27._o i_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o again_o scio_fw-la quod_fw-la desideret_fw-la spiritus_fw-la i_o know_v what_o my_o spirit_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n desire_n i_o i_o be_o not_o transport_v with_o illusion_n and_o singularity_n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o as_o in_o the_o attribute_n of_o power_n we_o find_v a_o omnipotence_n in_o a_o christian_a so_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o omniscience_n 1._o scimus_fw-la quia_fw-la omnem_fw-la scientiam_fw-la habemus_fw-la there_o be_v all_o together_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v all_o knowledge_n for_o all_o saint_n paul_n universal_a knowledge_n be_v but_o this_o jesum_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la 2._o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a and_o then_o the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o will_v proceed_v and_o take_v degree_n in_o this_o wisdom_n be_v sultitia_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la 21._o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v when_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v these_o than_o be_v the_o step_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n my_o foundation_n be_v christ_n of_o christ_n i_o inquire_v no_o more_o but_o fundamental_a doctrine_n he_o crucify_a and_o this_o i_o apply_v to_o myself_o by_o his_o ordinace_n of_o preach_v and_o in_o this_o wisdom_n i_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o then_o of_o the_o three_o also_o in_o this_o that_o his_o attribute_n be_v goodness_n i_o as_o a_o true_a christian_a sanctus_n call_v nothing_o good_a that_o conduce_v not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o any_o thing_n ill_a that_o draw_v i_o not_o from_o he_o thus_o i_o have_v a_o express_a image_n of_o his_o goodness_n 28._o that_o omnia_fw-la cooperantur_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o my_o good_a if_o i_o love_v god_n i_o shall_v thank_v my_o fever_n bless_v my_o poverty_n praise_v my_o oppressor_n nay_o thank_v and_o bless_v and_o praise_n even_o some_o sin_n of_o i_o which_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v shame_n or_o loss_n or_o weakness_n may_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o happy_a sense_n of_o all_o my_o former_a sin_n and_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a fever_n a_o good_a poverty_n a_o good_a oppression_n yea_o a_o good_a sin_n vertit_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la say_v joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n you_o think_v evil_a 20._o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a and_o i_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o transmutation_n that_o be_v though_o i_o mean_v ill_o in_o that_o sin_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o good_a 6._o that_o god_n mean_v in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o it_o can_v be_v evil_a to_o i_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v see_v bona_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n 13._o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o david_n speak_v also_o of_o signum_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la show_v i_o a_o token_n of_o good_a and_o god_n will_v show_v i_o a_o present_a token_n of_o future_a good_a a_o inward_a infallibility_n that_o this_o very_a calamity_n shall_v be_v beneficial_a and_o advantageous_a unto_o i_o and_o so_o as_o in_o nature_n i_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o my_o whole_a soul_n and_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o three_o faculty_n thereof_o the_o understanding_n the_o will_n and_o the_o memory_n so_o in_o grace_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o have_v the_o same_o image_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o my_o christian_a profession_n and_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o a_o better_a place_n than_o paradise_n where_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o nature_n and_o a_o better_a place_n than_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v militant_a where_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o consider_v this_o image_n in_o glory_n which_o be_v our_o last_o word_n there_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o perfection_n for_o if_o origen_n can_v lodge_v such_o a_o conceit_n deus_fw-la that_o in_o heaven_n at_o last_o all_o thing_n shall_v ebb_v back_o into_o god_n as_o all_o thing_n flow_v from_o he_o at_o first_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o essence_n but_o god_n all_o shall_v be_v god_n even_o the_o devil_n himself_o
to_o come_v to_o that_o light_n and_o that_o glory_n how_o then_o have_v god_n double_v his_o mercy_n upon_o those_o person_n to_o who_o he_o have_v afford_v two_o great_a light_n a_o sun_n to_o rule_v their_o day_n honour_n and_o prosperity_n and_o a_o moon_n to_o rule_v their_o night_n humiliation_n and_o adversity_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v both_o type_n in_o themselves_o to_o see_v this_o future_a glory_n by_o that_o be_v title_n and_o place_n of_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n and_o spectacle_n in_o themselves_o to_o see_v this_o glory_n by_o affliction_n and_o cross_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o since_o god_n give_v both_o these_o no_o where_o so_o plentiful_o as_o in_o court_n the_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o place_n of_o cross_n too_o the_o place_n of_o rise_v and_o the_o place_n of_o fall_v too_o you_o you_o especial_o who_o by_o have_v your_o station_n there_o in_o the_o court_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o court_n exemplify_v and_o copy_v in_o your_o own_o noble_a house_n you_o that_o have_v see_v god_n characterise_v in_o his_o type_n in_o title_n of_o greatness_n you_o that_o have_v behold_v god_n present_v in_o his_o spectacle_n of_o cross_n and_o affliction_n the_o daily_a bread_n of_o court_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o declare_v the_o wondrous_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o certain_o many_o woe_n and_o invincible_a darkness_n attend_v those_o to_o who_o neither_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n nor_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o neither_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o cress_n of_o this_o world_n can_v manifest_v god_n for_o what_o picture_n of_o god_n will_v they_o have_v that_o will_v neither_o have_v he_o in_o great_a nor_o little_a sermon_n xxxii_o preach_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o exeter_n and_o his_o company_n in_o his_o chapel_n at_o saint_n johns_n 13._o jun._n 1624._o apoc._n 7._o 9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n by_o and_o by_o to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o curiosity_n and_o something_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o broad_a way_n in_o which_o too_o many_o walk_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o fall_v into_o either_o of_o these_o fault_n at_o first_o we_o will_v not_o be_v over_o curious_a nor_o we_o will_v not_o stray_v nor_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o that_o broad_a and_o boundless_a way_n by_o enter_v into_o those_o various_a and_o manifold_a sense_n which_o expositor_n have_v multiply_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o place_n and_o this_o part_n of_o this_o book_n but_o we_o take_v the_o plain_a way_n and_o that_o in_o which_o the_o best_a meet_v and_o concur_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n reserve_v for_o they_o who_o overcome_v the_o fraud_n and_o the_o fury_n the_o allurement_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o antichrist_n in_o who_o in_o that_o name_n and_o person_n of_o antichrist_n we_o consider_v all_o supplanter_n and_o all_o seducer_n all_o opposer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o for_o as_o every_o man_n have_v spontaneum_fw-la daemonem_fw-la as_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v a_o devil_n of_o his_o own_o make_n which_o be_v some_o customary_a and_o habitual_a sin_n in_o he_o so_o every_o man_n have_v spontaneum_fw-la antichristum_n a_o antichrist_n of_o his_o own_o make_n some_o objection_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n some_o opposition_n in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o his_o manner_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o &_o as_o if_o god_n will_v suspend_v the_o devil_n or_o slumber_v the_o devil_n a_o day_n i_o be_o afraid_a we_o shall_v be_v as_o ill_o that_o day_n as_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v awake_a and_o in_o action_n so_o if_o those_o dispute_v &_o problematical_a antichrist_n eastern_a &_o western_a antichrist_n antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n of_o constantinople_n turk_n and_o pope_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o for_o all_o that_o be_v deliver_v of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v of_o that_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o our_o selus_fw-la this_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v literal_o and_o primary_o the_o glorious_a victory_n of_o they_o who_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v stand_v out_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o antichrist_n enter_v into_o the_o triumph_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o by_o way_n of_o fair_a accommodation_n who_o after_o a_o battle_n with_o their_o own_o antichrist_n and_o victory_n over_o their_o own_o enemy_n be_v also_o make_v partaker_n of_o those_o triumph_n those_o joy_n those_o glory_n of_o which_o s._n john_n in_o this_o prophetical_a glass_n in_o this_o perspective_n of_o vision_n see_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n divisio_fw-la which_o be_v everlasting_a &_o must_v we_o wring_v they_o into_o the_o discourse_n of_o a_o hour_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v entire_a and_o must_v we_o divide_v it_o into_o part_n we_o must_v we_o will_v we_o do_v into_o two_o part_n first_o the_o number_n the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o then_o the_o glorious_a quality_n which_o shall_v be_v imprint_v on_o they_o who_o be_v save_v first_o that_o salvation_n be_v a_o more_o extensive_a thing_n &_o more_o communicable_a then_o sullen_a cloystrall_a that_o have_v wall_v salvation_n in_o a_o monastery_n or_o in_o a_o ermitage_n take_v it_o to_o be_v or_o then_o the_o over-valuers_a of_o their_o own_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n which_o have_v determine_v salvation_n in_o themselves_o take_v it_o to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n salvation_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o such_o endowment_n as_o natural_o invite_v all_o to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v expose_v and_o offer_v to_o all_o that_o we_o all_o labour_n here_o that_o we_o may_v all_o stand_v hereafter_o before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v pass_v by_o these_o step_n first_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o sociableness_n the_o communicablenesse_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o give_v we_o the_o earth_n and_o offer_v we_o heaven_n and_o desire_n to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n well_o people_v he_o will_v have_v many_o he_o will_v have_v all_o he_o will_v have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v all_o and_o then_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o text_n after_o this_o will_v carry_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o which_o be_v first_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o this_o number_n be_v seal_v and_o then_o they_o which_o be_v so_o seal_v before_o be_v a_o great_a number_n one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o but_o they_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o this_o after_o be_v innumerable_a after_o this_o i_o behold_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v shut_v up_o that_o first_o part_n with_o this_o consideration_n what_o sense_n what_o interpretation_n may_v belong_v unto_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v narrow_a and_o the_o gate_n straight_o of_o these_o piece_n we_o shall_v make_v up_o our_o first_o part_n and_o for_o the_o particular_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o we_o shall_v fitly_o open_v they_o then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o our_o first_o step_n then_o in_o this_o first_o part_n part._n be_v the_o sociableness_n the_o communicablenesse_n of_o god_n he_o love_v holy_a meeting_n he_o love_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o household_n of_o the_o faithful_a deliciae_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v solomon_n his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o religion_n be_v not_o a_o melancholy_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o damp_n the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o fold_n it_o be_v a_o ark_n it_o be_v a_o net_n it_o be_v a_o city_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n not_o only_o a_o house_n but_o a_o house_n that_o have_v many_o mansion_n in_o it_o still_o it_o be_v a_o plural_a thing_n consist_v of_o
many_o and_o very_o good_a grammarian_n among_o the_o hebrew_n have_v think_v and_o say_v that_o that_o name_n by_o which_o god_n notify_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o genesis_n which_o be_v elohim_n as_o it_o be_v a_o plural_a word_n there_o so_o it_o have_v no_o singular_a they_o say_v we_o can_v name_v god_n but_o plural_o so_o sociable_a so_o communicable_a so_o extensive_a so_o derivative_a of_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o so_o manifold_a be_v the_o beam_n and_o the_o emanation_n that_o flow_v out_o from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o garden_n worthy_a of_o your_o walk_n in_o it_o come_v into_o it_o unus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o nature_n the_o natural_a man_n have_v much_o to_o do_v to_o conceive_v god_n a_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o scatter_v his_o thought_n upon_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n and_o he_o find_v it_o as_o he_o think_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n of_o justice_n a_o god_n of_o wisdom_n a_o god_n of_o power_n and_o so_o make_v the_o several_a attribute_n of_o god_n several_a god_n and_o think_v that_o one_o god_n may_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o justice_n another_o with_o the_o cause_n that_o belong_v to_o power_n and_o so_o also_o with_o the_o court_n of_o wisdom_n the_o natural_a man_n as_o he_o can_v conceive_v a_o vacuity_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v empty_a so_o he_o can_v conceive_v that_o any_o one_o thing_n though_o that_o be_v a_o god_n shall_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o stray_v upon_o a_o pluralty_n of_o god_n upon_o many_o god_n though_o in_o truth_n as_o athanasius_n express_v it_o ex_fw-la multitudine_fw-la numinum_fw-la nullitas_fw-la numinum_fw-la he_o that_o constitute_v many_o god_n destroy_v all_o god_n for_o no_o god_n can_v be_v god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o all-sufficient_a yet_o natural_o i_o mean_v in_o such_o nature_n as_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o man_n do_v not_o easy_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v alone_o to_o be_v but_o one_o he_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v company_n in_o the_o godhead_n bring_v it_o far_o than_o so_o personae_fw-la a_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o obscure_a and_o vitiate_a nature_n do_v not_o easy_o discern_v unicum_fw-la deum_fw-la a_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v alone_o a_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o god_n reason_n rectify_v rectify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v discern_v this_o this_o one_o god_n but_o when_o by_o that_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v apprehend_v deum_fw-la unicum_fw-la one_o god_n do_v he_o find_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v there_o not_o three_o person_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o roman_n mistake_a infinite_o in_o make_v 300_o jupiters_n varro_n mistake_a infinite_o in_o make_v deos_fw-la terrestres_fw-la and_o deos_fw-la câ—lesâ—es_fw-la sub-lunary_n and_o super-lunary_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a god_n and_o deus_fw-la marinos_fw-la and_o fluviatile_n sea_n god_n and_o river_n god_n salt_n and_o freshwater_n god_n and_o deos_fw-la mare_n and_o faeminas_fw-la he_o god_n and_o she_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v in_o all_o deos_fw-la certos_fw-la &_o incertos_fw-la god_n which_o they_o be_v sure_o be_v god_n &_o god_n which_o ch_z may_v be_v god_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o yet_o be_v that_o one_o god_n ever_o alone_o there_o be_v more_o generation_n infinite_o infinite_a before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v then_o there_o have_v be_v minute_n since_o it_o be_v make_v all_o that_o while_n there_o be_v no_o creasure_n but_o yet_o be_v god_n alone_o any_o one_o minute_n of_o all_o this_o be_v there_o not_o always_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n &_o a_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v not_o they_o always_o a_o acquiescence_n in_o one_o another_o a_o exercise_n of_o affection_n as_o we_o may_v so_o say_v a_o love_n a_o delight_n and_o a_o complacency_n towards_o one_o another_o so_o as_o that_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o neither_o son_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v without_o the_o father_n nor_o without_o one_o another_o god_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n collect_v into_o one_o god_n yet_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o derive_v himself_o into_o three_o person_n god_n can_v not_o be_v so_o alone_o but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v three_o person_n as_o long_o as_o there_o have_v be_v one_o god_n have_v god_n company_n enough_o of_o himself_o creatio_fw-la be_v he_o satisfy_v in_o the_o three_o person_n we_o see_v he_o proceed_v further_o he_o come_v to_o a_o creation_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v light_n which_o be_v his_o first_o creature_n he_o take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a he_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o glad_a of_o the_o sea_n glad_a of_o the_o earth_n glad_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o he_o say_v of_o every_o one_o it_o be_v good_a but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v all_o people_v the_o whole_a world_n bring_v all_o creature_n together_o than_o he_o be_v very_o glad_a and_o then_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v good_a but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o good_a god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v alone_o as_o that_o he_o find_v not_o the_o fullness_n of_o be_v well_o till_o all_o be_v make_v till_o all_o creature_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o host_n as_o moses_n call_v it_o than_o the_o good_a be_v extend_v into_o very_o good_a do_v god_n satisfy_v himself_o with_o this_o visible_a and_o discernible_a world_n angeli_fw-la with_o all_o on_o earth_n and_o all_o between_o that_o and_o he_o be_v those_o four_o monarchy_n the_o four_o element_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o those_o four_o monarchy_n if_o all_o the_o four_o element_n have_v creature_n company_n enough_o for_o god_n be_v that_o heptarchy_n the_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n conversation_n enough_o for_o he_o let_v every_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v so_o some_o take_v they_o to_o be_v a_o several_a world_n be_v all_o this_o enough_o we_o see_v god_n draw_v person_n near_a to_o he_o than_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o star_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o discernible_a to_o we_o he_o create_v angel_n how_o many_o how_o great_a arithmetic_n lack_v number_n to_o to_o express_v they_o proportion_n lack_v dimension_n to_o figure_v they_o so_o far_o be_v god_n from_o be_v alone_o and_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o shed_v himself_o far_o enough_o he_o have_v the_o leviathan_n homines_fw-la the_o whale_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o behemoth_n and_o the_o elephant_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o all_o these_o great_a heavenly_a body_n in_o the_o way_n and_o angel_n in_o their_o infinite_a number_n and_o manifold_a office_n in_o heaven_n but_o because_o angel_n can_v not_o propagate_v nor_o make_v more_o angel_n he_o enlarge_v his_o love_n in_o make_v man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v enjoy_v all_o nature_n at_o once_o and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o earthly_a creature_n in_o one_o person_n god_n will_v not_o be_v without_o man_n nor_o he_o will_v not_o come_v single_a not_o alone_o to_o the_o make_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v faciamas_n hominem_fw-la let_v we_o we_o make_v man_n god_n in_o his_o whole_a counsel_n in_o his_o whole_a college_n in_o his_o whole_a society_n in_o the_o whole_a trinity_n make_v man_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v meet_v and_o still_o our_o large_a and_o our_o communicable_a god_n christus_fw-la affect_v this_o association_n so_o as_o that_o have_v three_o person_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v creature_n of_o divers_a nature_n and_o have_v collect_v all_o nature_n in_o man_n who_o consist_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bodily_a he_o will_v have_v one_o like_a himself_o than_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o make_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n creature_n and_o creator_n together_o one_o great_a than_o the_o seraphim_n and_o yet_o less_o than_o a_o worm_n sovereign_a to_o all_o nature_n and_o yet_o subject_a to_o natural_a infirmity_n lord_n of_o life_n life_n itself_o and_o yet_o prisoner_n to_o death_n before_o and_o beyond_o all_o measure_n of_o time_n &_o bear_v at_o so_o many_o month_n yet_o circumcise_a at_o so_o many_o day_n crucify_a at_o so_o many_o year_n rise_v again_o at_o so_o many_o hour_n how_o sure_o do_v god_n make_v himself_o of_o a_o companion_n in_o christ_n who_o unite_a himself_n in_o his_o godhead_n so_o inseparable_o to_o he_o as_o that_o that_o godhead_n leave_v not_o that_o body_n then_o when_o it_o lay_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n but_o
lord_n lord_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o of_o a_o suffer_a hell_n in_o his_o soul_n or_o of_o a_o depart_n of_o the_o father_n from_o he_o for_o joh._n 16._o it_o be_v i_o be_o not_o alone_a for_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o offer_v no_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n more_o convenient_a then_o that_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o jew_n imminent_a calamity_n express_v and_o draw_v those_o word_n from_o he_o in_o their_o affliction_n be_v all_o kind_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o misery_n so_o that_o as_o one_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a story_n say_v elegant_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o rome_n consider_v not_o the_o act_n of_o one_o people_n but_o of_o mankind_n i_o may_v true_o of_o the_o jew_n affliction_n he_o that_o know_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o this_o world_n can_v threaten_v for_o to_o that_o which_o the_o present_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_n inflict_v upon_o they_o our_o school_n have_v add_v upon_o their_o posterity_n that_o they_o be_v â—laves_n to_o christian_n and_o their_o good_n subject_n to_o spoil_v if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n where_o they_o live_v do_v not_o out_o of_o indulgency_n defend_v they_o do_v he_o then_o ask_v and_o be_v not_o hear_v god_n forbid_v a_o man_n be_v hear_v when_o that_o be_v give_v which_o his_o will_n desire_v and_o our_o will_n be_v ever_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o will_n rectify_v and_o concurrent_a with_o god_n this_o be_v voluntas_fw-la a_o discourse_v and_o examine_v will_n that_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o object_n be_v velleit_n as_o a_o willingness_n which_o we_o resist_v not_o only_o because_o we_o think_v not_o of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o willingness_n have_v christ_n when_o sudden_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v but_o quick_o conform_v his_o will_n to_o his_o father_n but_o in_o this_o prayer_n his_o will_n be_v present_a therefore_o fulfil_v brief_o then_o in_o this_o prayer_n he_o commend_v not_o all_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o know_v the_o chief_a to_o sin_v know_o and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o any_o except_o they_o repent_v after_o for_o it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n but_o repentance_n which_o derive_v to_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n pardon_n for_o he_o that_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n may_v be_v pardon_v if_o he_o repent_v but_o he_o that_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o be_v thereby_o impenitible_a can_v be_v pardon_v and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o i_o will_v say_v of_o these_o word_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v o_o eternal_a god_n look_v down_o from_o thy_o throne_n to_o thy_o footstool_n from_o thy_o bless_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o we_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n make_v more_o wretched_a and_o contemptible_a than_o the_o worm_n which_o shall_v eat_v we_o or_o the_o dust_n which_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v o_o lord_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o thy_o justice_n we_o can_v stand_v nor_o have_v any_o other_o title_n to_o thy_o mercy_n but_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o that_o we_o have_v forfeit_v that_o name_n of_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o give_v to_o we_o all_o at_o once_o in_o adam_n and_o he_o give_v it_o away_o from_o we_o all_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o again_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o regeneration_n by_o baptism_n and_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o again_o by_o our_o transgression_n and_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o be_v merciful_a but_o do_v choose_v one_o of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o worthy_a ransom_n for_o we_o all_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o christ_n our_o jesus_n give_v we_o again_o the_o title_n and_o privilege_n of_o thy_o son_n but_o with_o condition_n which_o though_o easy_a we_o have_v break_v and_o with_o a_o yoke_n which_o though_o light_n and_o sweet_a we_o have_v cast_v off_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o dare_v to_o call_v thou_o father_n or_o to_o beg_v that_o thou_o will_v make_v one_o trial_n more_o of_o we_o these_o heart_n be_v accustom_v to_o rebellion_n and_o hopeless_a but_o o_o god_n create_v in_o we_o new_a heart_n heart_n capable_a of_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n due_a to_o a_o father_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v father_n and_o to_o say_v father_n forgive_v we_o forgive_v we_o o_o father_n and_o all_o which_o be_v engage_v and_o accountable_a to_o thou_o for_o we_o forgive_v our_o parent_n and_o those_o which_o undertake_v for_o we_o in_o baptism_n forgive_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n forgive_v they_o their_o negligence_n and_o we_o our_o stubbornness_n and_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v ever_o sincere_o say_v both_o this_o prayer_n of_o example_n and_o counsel_n forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o that_o other_o of_o precept_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n sermon_n xxxv_o preach_v february_n 21._o 1611._o matthew_n 21._o 44._o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n almighty_a god_n make_v we_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o tyrant_n to_o destroy_v we_o but_o his_o glory_n be_v in_o our_o happiness_n he_o put_v we_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n towards_o that_o happiness_n in_o nature_n in_o our_o creation_n that_o way_n will_v have_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n but_o then_o we_o fall_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o only_o irrecoverable_o he_o put_v we_o after_o into_o another_o way_n over_o thorny_a hedge_n and_o plowed_a land_n through_o the_o difficulty_n and_o encumbrance_n of_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n then_o but_o that_o after_o that_o he_o bring_v we_o a_o cross_a way_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o application_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v our_o way_n now_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o our_o way_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n at_o the_o town_n end_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v in_o it_o we_o be_v out_o of_o it_o adam_n die_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o live_v and_o fall_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n their_o synagogue_n be_v but_o as_o god_n farm_n 33._o our_o church_n be_v as_o his_o dwell_a house_n to_o they_o locavit_fw-la vineam_fw-la he_o let_v out_o his_o vine_n to_o husbandman_n and_o then_o peregrè_fw-la profectus_fw-la he_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n he_o promise_v a_o messiah_n but_o defer_v his_o come_v a_o long_a time_n but_o to_o we_o dabitur_fw-la regnum_fw-la a_o kingdom_n be_v give_v the_o vineyard_n be_v change_v into_o a_o kingdom_n here_o be_v a_o good_a improvement_n and_o the_o lease_n into_o a_o absolute_a deed_n of_o gift_n here_o be_v a_o good_a enlargement_n of_o the_o term_n he_o give_v therefore_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o again_o he_o give_v a_o kingdom_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o he_o do_v not_o go_v into_o any_o far_a country_n but_o stay_v with_o we_o to_o govern_v we_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n here_o therefore_o god_n take_v all_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o come_v to_o dwell_v upon_o we_o himself_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o plough_v up_o our_o heart_n 9_o and_o he_o build_v upon_o we_o vos_fw-fr dei_fw-la agricultura_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la aedificium_fw-la you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o god_n building_n now_o of_o this_o this_o husbandry_n god_n speak_v familiar_o and_o parabolica_o many_o time_n in_o scripture_n of_o this_o build_n particular_o and_o principal_o in_o this_o place_n where_o have_v intimate_v unto_o we_o the_o several_a benefit_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n in_o that_o appellation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o our_o danger_n in_o mis-behaving_a ourselves_o towards_o it_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o etc._n etc._n christ_n then_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o we_o may_v run_v into_o two_o danger_n first_o we_o may_v fall_v upon_o this_o stone_n and_o then_o this_o stone_n may_v fall_v upon_o we_o but_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n present_v to_o we_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v present_v to_o we_o as_o a_o stone_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o first_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n nothing_o can_v stand_v which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o christ_n second_o to_o be_v lapis_fw-la angularis_fw-la a_o corner_n stone_n that_o unite_v thing_n most_o disunited_a and_o then_o
the_o breast_n of_o one_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o subject_a to_o alteration_n they_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o say_v god_n and_o those_o god_n new_a god_n too_o the_o more_o suspicious_a for_o their_o newness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v add_v there_o unto_o god_n who_o their_o father_n fear_v not_o man_n that_o fall_v from_o we_o who_o father_n be_v of_o that_o religion_n put_v themselves_o into_o more_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n now_o than_o their_o father_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o and_o who_o their_o father_n fear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v but_o they_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o 5._o as_o god_n charge_v they_o far_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o we_o who_o no_o example_n of_o their_o father_n lead_v that_o way_n father_n have_v leave_v their_o former_a superstition_n which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o truth_n have_v embrace_v those_o superstition_n their_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o child_n so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o weakness_n that_o may_v have_v that_o excuse_n that_o they_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o reverential_a respect_n to_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v their_o example_n for_o their_o father_n have_v stand_v and_o they_o be_v fall_v their_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o child_n and_o because_o king_n be_v picture_n of_o god_n when_o they_o trun_v upon_o new_a god_n they_o turn_v to_o new_a picture_n of_o god_n too_o and_o with_o a_o foreign_a religion_n invest_v a_o foreign_a allegiance_n do_v not_o i_o deliver_v you_o from_o the_o egyptian_n 11._o say_v god_n and_o from_o the_o ammonite_n and_o from_o the_o amorites_n and_o philistines_n from_o a_o succession_n of_o enemy_n at_o time_n and_o from_o a_o league_n of_o enemy_n at_o once_o yet_o you_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o serve_v other_o god_n say_v god_n there_o and_o therefore_o to_o that_o resolution_n god_n come_v therefore_o i_o will_v deliver_v you_o no_o more_o and_o yet_o how_o often_o do_v god_n deliver_v they_o after_o this_o ingratitude_n idolatry_n be_v just_a cause_n of_o exhaeredation_n israel_n abound_v in_o both_o these_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o in_o this_o text_n he_o call_v they_o child_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o his_o child_n god_n be_v kind_a even_o to_o the_o unthankful_a dies_fw-la say_v christ_n himself_o and_o himself_o call_v jerusalem_n 35._o the_o holy_a city_n even_o when_o she_o be_v deâ—iled_v with_o many_o and_o manifold_a uncleanness_n because_o she_o have_v be_v holy_a 5._o and_o have_v the_o outward_a help_n of_o holiness_n remain_v in_o she_o still_o christ_n do_v not_o disavow_v not_o disinherit_v those_o child_n which_o give_v most_o just_a cause_n of_o exheredation_n much_o less_o do_v he_o justify_v by_o his_o example_n final_a and_o total_a disinherit_n of_o child_n occasion_v by_o single_a and_o small_a fault_n in_o the_o child_n and_o ground_v in_o the_o parent_n upon_o sudden_a and_o passionate_a and_o intemperate_a and_o imaginary_a vow_n they_o have_v vow_v to_o do_v it_o therefore_o they_o will_v do_v it_o for_o so_o they_o put_v a_o pretext_n of_o religion_n upon_o their_o impiety_n and_o make_v god_n accessary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o dislike_v and_o upon_o colour_n of_o a_o vow_n do_v that_o which_o be_v far_o from_o a_o service_n to_o god_n as_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o lawful_a and_o discreet_a vow_n be_v god_n call_v they_o his_o child_n which_o be_v one_o and_o then_o though_o as_o a_o father_n he_o correct_v they_o yet_o he_o show_v they_o his_o face_n in_o that_o correction_n which_o be_v another_o beam_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o call_v their_o calamity_n their_o affliction_n not_o a_o night_n but_o a_o day_n many_o day_n shall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n suffer_v this_o we_o find_v these_o two_o word_n often_o join_v together_o in_o the_o scripture_n dies_fw-la visitationis_fw-la the_o day_n of_o visitation_n though_o as_o it_o be_v a_o visitation_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a a_o dark_a contemplation_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n it_o have_v always_o a_o cheerfulness_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v call_v a_o night_n i_o may_v be_v afraid_a that_o this_o night_n they_o i_o be_o not_o tell_v who_o will_v fetch_v away_o my_o soul_n but_o 20._o be_v a_o day_n i_o have_v assurance_n that_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v arise_v to_o i_o at_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o arrow_n they_o go_v forward_o say_v the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n though_o they_o be_v arrow_n 11._o yet_o they_o be_v torch_n too_o though_o they_o burn_v yet_o they_o give_v light_n too_o though_o god_n shoot_v his_o arrow_n at_o i_o even_o by_o they_o i_o shall_v have_v light_a enough_o to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o shoot_v as_o there_o be_v a_o heavy_a commination_n in_o that_o of_o amos_n i_o will_v cause_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o at_o noon_n and_o i_o will_v darken_v the_o earth_n in_o clear_a day_n so_o be_v there_o a_o gracious_a promise_n 9_o and_o a_o constant_a practice_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v as_o he_o have_v do_v command_v light_n of_o darkness_n and_o enable_v thou_o to_o see_v a_o clear_a day_n by_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o tribulation_n for_o true_o such_o a_o sense_n i_o think_v belong_v to_o those_o word_n in_o hosea_n that_o when_o god_n have_v say_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v come_v the_o day_n of_o recompense_n be_v come_v 12._o god_n add_v that_o as_o a_o aggravate_v of_o the_o calamity_n yea_o woe_n also_o to_o they_o when_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o though_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o affliction_n the_o peremptorinesse_n of_o the_o affliction_n be_v not_o in_o the_o affliction_n itself_o hut_a in_o god_n depart_v from_o they_o when_o he_o afflict_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v visit_v but_o see_v no_o day_n in_o their_o visitation_n afflict_v from_o god_n but_o see_v no_o light_n from_o he_o receive_v no_o consolation_n in_o he_o in_o this_o place_n we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o your_o devotion_n as_o a_o particular_a beam_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o though_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v afflict_v many_o day_n yet_o still_o he_o afford_v they_o the_o name_n of_o child_n and_o still_o their_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a day_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o light_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n still_o they_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n under_o they_o the_o face_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o those_o then_o securi_fw-la which_o have_v this_o filiation_n god_n do_v not_o easy_o disinherit_v because_o they_o be_v his_o child_n after_o unnatural_a disobediency_n he_o avow_v they_o and_o continue_v that_o name_n to_o they_o but_o yet_o this_o must_v not_o imprint_v a_o security_n a_o presumption_n for_o even_o the_o child_n here_o be_v submit_v to_o heavy_a and_o dangerous_a calamity_n when_o christ_n himself_o say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n who_o can_v promise_v himself_o a_o perpetual_a 12._o or_o unconditioned_a station_n we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o especial_a type_n of_o the_o church_n paradise_n and_o the_o ark_n but_o in_o that_o type_n the_o ark_n we_o be_v principal_o instruct_v what_o the_o church_n in_o general_n shall_v do_v and_o in_o that_o in_o paradise_n what_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o in_o the_o ark_n noah_n or_o his_o company_n do_v weigh_v any_o anchor_n hoist_v any_o sail_n ship_n any_o oar_n steer_v any_o rudder_n but_o the_o ark_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o only_o be_v pilot_n ride_v safe_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n the_o church_n itself_o figure_v by_o the_o ark_n can_v shipwreck_n though_o man_n sleep_v though_o the_o devil_n wake_v 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o other_o type_n of_o the_o church_n where_o every_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o his_o particular_a duty_n therein_o paradise_n adam_n himself_o be_v command_v to_o dress_v paradise_n and_o to_o keep_v paradise_n and_o when_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v in_o that_o place_n 15._o he_o forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o his_o benefit_n by_o it_o though_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o god_n house_n as_o child_n baptise_a and_o catechize_v in_o the_o true_a church_n if_o we_o slacken_v our_o holy_a industry_n in_o make_v fare_v our_o salvation_n we_o though_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v beca_v out_o and_o all_o our_o former_a help_n and_o our_o
naphtali_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o well-spoken_a and_o a_o persuasive_a man_n for_o so_o moses_n after_o god_n have_v far_o enable_v he_o 1._o sai_z give_v ear_n o_o you_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v hear_v o_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n my_o mouth_n say_v moses_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o come_v with_o convenient_a gift_n and_o due_a preparation_n may_v speak_v such_o thing_n as_o earth_n and_o heaven_n itself_o may_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v for_o 10._o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o to_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v here_o we_o may_v congruous_o and_o pious_o believe_v that_o even_o those_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v hear_v our_o sermon_n and_o hearken_v how_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v and_o accept_v and_o propagate_v through_o the_o congregation_n and_o as_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n so_o rejoice_v also_o at_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n the_o powerful_a and_o the_o congruous_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n though_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n though_o a_o archangel_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n refuse_v to_o hear_v a_o man_n of_o imeriour_a place_n or_o inferior_a part_n to_o himself_o neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v discourage_v by_o the_o fewness_n or_o meanness_n of_o his_o hearer_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o relation_n to_o abraham_n entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o so_o preach_v to_o all_o and_o that_o seat_n that_o thou_o think_v empty_a may_v have_v angel_n in_o it_o to_o they_o be_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n and_o angel_n be_v here_o here_o for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o own_o joy_n in_o their_o fresh_a knowledge_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o congregation_n and_o they_o be_v here_o for_o their_o accusation_n that_o be_v not_o here_o but_o frivolous_o and_o causelesse_o absent_a or_o negligent_o absent_o present_a if_o they_o be_v here_o therefore_o moses_n may_v say_v give_v ear_n o_o you_o heaven_n though_o it_o be_v but_o i_o that_o speak_v and_o he_o may_v add_v as_o he_o do_v there_o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_n as_o the_o rain_n and_o my_o speech_n shall_v distll_v as_o the_o dew_n and_o why_o because_o i_o will_v publish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v moses_n there_o because_o i_o will_v deliver_v the_o message_n of_o my_o god_n to_o his_o people_n what_o though_o you_o do_v must_v this_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o you_o no_o moses_n claim_v not_o that_o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v give_v ear_n o_o you_o heaven_n let_v no_o man_n think_v himself_o too_o high_a or_o too_o wise_a to_o hear_v i_o and_o call_v it_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o speech_n because_o he_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o transfer_v all_o upon_o god_n himself_o he_o establish_v their_o attention_n with_o that_o ascribe_v you_o greatness_n unto_o our_o god_n it_o become_v i_o to_o make_v myself_o as_o acceptable_a a_o messenger_n as_o i_o can_v and_o to_o infuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o you_o as_o powerful_o as_o i_o can_v but_o all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n lie_v in_o your_o application_n and_o that_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o ascribe_v all_o greatness_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o honey_n whatsoever_o or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o honeycomb_n true_o when_o i_o read_v a_o sermon_n of_o chrysostome_n or_o of_o chrysologus_fw-la or_o of_o ambrose_n man_n who_o carry_v in_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o their_o name_n and_o in_o their_o history_n the_o attribute_n of_o honey_n mouth_v and_o golden-mouthed_n man_n i_o find_v myself_o oftentimes_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o very_a citation_n and_o application_n of_o some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o midst_n or_o end_n of_o one_o of_o their_o sermon_n then_o with_o any_o witty_a or_o forcible_a passage_n of_o their_o own_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o saint_n hierome_n do_v especial_o magnify_v in_o saint_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v say_v quotiescunque_fw-la lego_fw-la non_fw-la verba_fw-la mihi_fw-la videor_fw-la sed_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la audire_fw-la wheresoever_o i_o open_a saint_n paul_n epistle_n it_o be_v not_o a_o word_n or_o a_o sentence_n but_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n that_o fly_v out_o he_o add_v moreover_o legatis_fw-la do_v but_o use_v yourselves_o to_o the_o read_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n videbitis_fw-la in_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la sumit_fw-la ex_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quam_fw-la artifex_n sit_fw-la quam_fw-la prudens_fw-la you_o will_v easy_o see_v how_o artificial_o how_o dexterous_o how_o cunning_o and_o how_o discreet_o he_o make_v his_o use_n of_o those_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n videntur_fw-la verba_fw-la innocontis_fw-la &_o rusticani_fw-la you_o will_v take_v they_o say_v he_o sometime_o for_o word_n of_o some_o plain_a countryman_n as_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o other_o but_o before_o saint_n paul_n have_v do_v with_o those_o word_n fulmina_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o capiunt_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la tangunt_fw-la he_o make_v you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o that_o they_o possess_v and_o melt_v affect_v and_o dissolve_v every_o soul_n they_o touch_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v beloved_n that_o i_o return_v so_o often_o at_o home_n in_o my_o private_a meditation_n that_o i_o present_v so_o often_o to_o god_n people_n in_o these_o exercise_n this_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o exquisite_a so_o elegant_a book_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v any_o one_o place_n a_o more_o pregnant_a example_n thereof_o for_o the_o purity_n and_o elegancy_n for_o the_o force_n and_o power_n for_o the_o largeness_n and_o extension_n of_o the_o word_n than_o these_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v take_v in_o this_o text_n he_o that_o oppress_v the_o poor_a reproach_n his_o master_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o first_o consideration_n the_o power_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a to_o the_o same_o consideration_n in_o these_o particular_a word_n the_o matter_n divisio_fw-la which_o in_o the_o general_n be_v but_o this_o that_o the_o poor_a must_v be_v relieve_v be_v a_o doctrine_n obvious_a to_o all_o the_o manner_n will_v rather_o be_v our_o object_n at_o this_o time_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o solomon_n hand_n have_v enwrap_v this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n how_o the_o omission_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v aggravate_v how_o the_o performance_n thereof_o be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o text_n and_o in_o the_o force_n and_o elegancy_n thereof_o man_n perverseness_n have_v change_v god_n method_n god_n make_v man_n good_a but_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v ill_o now_o god_n find_v man_n ill_a but_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v good_a when_o man_n be_v good_a and_o enable_v to_o continue_v so_o god_n begin_v with_o he_o with_o affirmative_a commandment_n commandment_n that_o imply_v liberty_n and_o sovereignty_n such_o as_o that_o subjicite_fw-la &_o dominamini_fw-la subdue_v the_o creature_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o come_v not_o till_o after_o to_o negative_a to_o prohibitive_a commandment_n commandment_n that_o imply_v infirmity_n and_o servility_n such_o as_o this_o of_o this_o tree_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v upon_o thy_o life_n this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o thou_o shall_v not_o but_o now_o because_o god_n find_v man_n ill_a and_o prone_a to_o be_v worse_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o change_v his_o method_n and_o to_o begin_v and_o stop_v he_o at_o first_o with_o negative_a and_o prohibitive_a commandment_n so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o thirty_o four_o psalm_n ver_fw-la 14._o which_o be_v also_o again_o repeat_v first_o 10._o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o then_o do_v good_a for_o man_n bring_v with_o he_o something_o into_o the_o world_n now_o to_o forget_v and_o to_o unlearn_v before_o he_o can_v take_v out_o any_o new_a lesson_n man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o must_v forget_v himself_o divest_v himself_o forsake_v himself_o before_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o good_a and_o such_o be_v the_o method_n of_o our_o text_n because_o god_n see_v a_o natural_a declination_n in_o man_n to_o abuse_v his_o power_n to_o the_o
all_o the_o rich_a attire_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o howsoever_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v invest_v in_o power_n and_o greatness_n may_v be_v a_o better_a picture_n of_o god_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o himself_o who_o be_v all_o greatness_n all_o power_n yet_o of_o god_n consider_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o contemplation_n that_o concern_v we_o most_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v the_o better_a picture_n and_o most_o resemble_v christ_n who_o live_v in_o continual_a poverty_n and_o so_o he_o that_o oppress_v the_o poor_a reproach_n god_n god_n in_o his_o orphan_n god_n in_o his_o picture_n saint_n augustine_n carry_v this_o consideration_n far_o corpore_fw-la then_o that_o the_o poor_a be_v more_o immediate_o god_n orphan_n and_o more_o perfect_o his_o picture_n that_o he_o be_v more_o proper_o a_o member_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o body_n for_o contemplate_v that_o head_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o crown_v as_o hedge_v with_o thorn_n that_o head_n of_o which_o he_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n 19_o saint_n augustine_n say_v ecce_fw-la caput_fw-la panperum_fw-la behold_v that_o head_n to_o which_o the_o poor_a make_v up_o the_o body_n ob_fw-la eam_fw-la tantùm_fw-la causam_fw-la venerabiles_fw-la say_v that_o father_n therefore_o venerable_a therefore_o honourable_a because_o they_o be_v member_n suitable_a to_o that_o head_n and_o so_o all_o that_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o upon_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v less_o honourable_a we_o bestow_v most_o honour_n 23._o that_o father_n apply_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o therefore_o most_o respect_n and_o honour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o because_o the_o poor_a be_v more_o suitable_a member_n to_o their_o head_n christ_n jesus_n than_o the_o rich_a be_v and_o so_o also_o he_o that_o oppress_v the_o poor_a reproach_n god_n god_n in_o his_o orphan_n god_n in_o his_o image_n god_n in_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n saint_n chrysostome_n carry_v this_o consideration_n far_o than_o this_o of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o whereas_o every_o creature_n have_v filiationem_fw-la vestigii_fw-la haeredibus_fw-la that_o because_o god_n have_v impart_v a_o be_v a_o essence_n from_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o essence_n and_o all_o be_v therefore_o every_o creature_n have_v a_o filiation_n from_o god_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o read_v in_o job_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o rain_n and_o whereas_o every_o man_n have_v filiationem_fw-la imaginis_fw-la as_o well_o pagan_a as_o christian_a have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o have_v a_o filiation_n from_o god_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v make_v in_o his_o likeness_n and_o whereas_o every_o christian_a have_v filiationem_fw-la pacti_fw-la by_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o the_o elect_n and_o with_o their_o seed_n he_o have_v a_o filiation_n from_o god_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n beside_o these_o filiation_n of_o be_v in_o all_o creature_n of_o the_o image_n in_o all_o man_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o all_o christian_n the_o poor_a say_v that_o father_n be_v not_o only_a silij_fw-la but_o haeredes_fw-la and_o primogeniti_fw-la son_n and_o elder_a son_n son_n and_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o make_v use_v of_o those_o word_n in_o st._n james_n 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n heir_n 3._o for_o ipsorum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v christ_n himself_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n saint_n chrysostome_n comment_v thus_o divites_fw-la ejus_fw-la regnitantum_fw-la habent_fw-la quantum_fw-la à _fw-la pauperibus_fw-la eleemosynis_fw-la coemerunt_fw-la the_o rich_a have_v no_o more_o of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o they_o have_v purchase_v of_o the_o poor_a by_o their_o alm_n and_o other_o erogation_n to_o pious_a use_n and_o so_o he_o that_o oppress_v the_o poor_a reproach_n god_n god_n in_o his_o orphan_n god_n in_o his_o image_n god_n in_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n god_n in_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o then_o christ_n himself_o carry_v his_o consideration_n 40._o beyond_o all_o these_o resemblance_n and_o conformity_n not_o to_o a_o proximity_n only_o but_o to_o a_o identity_n the_o poor_a be_v he._n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o these_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o i_o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o establish_v in_o glory_n still_o he_o avow_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v his_o but_o to_o be_v he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o the_o poor_a be_v he_o he_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o so_o he_o that_o oppress_v the_o poor_a reproach_n god_n god_n in_o his_o orphan_n god_n in_o his_o image_n god_n in_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n god_n in_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n god_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v with_o all_o those_o piece_n which_o constitute_v our_o first_o part_n the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o fault_n in_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o word_n choose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o you_o have_v see_v the_o fault_n itself_o oppression_n and_o the_o qualification_n thereof_o by_o the_o mark_n violence_n deceit_n and_o scorn_n and_o then_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o person_n the_o poor_a as_o he_o be_v the_o ebionite_n the_o very_a vocal_a beggar_n and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v dalal_n a_o decay_a a_o age_a a_o sickly_a man_n and_o in_o that_o branch_n you_o have_v also_o have_v that_o problem_n whether_o emulation_n of_o high_a or_o oppression_n of_o low_a be_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o then_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o those_o weight_n that_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n a_o reproach_n of_o god_n of_o god_n as_o the_o maker_n as_o his_o maker_n who_o he_o oppress_v and_o as_o his_o own_o maker_n and_o last_o in_o what_o respect_v especial_o this_o increpation_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o far_o we_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o carry_v that_o first_o part_n the_o fault_n in_o pass_v from_o that_o first_o part_n the_o fault_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o part._n in_o those_o word_n of_o choice_a elegancy_n he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a honour_v god_n though_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o person_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o act_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o benefit_n honour_v of_o god_n yet_o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v still_o the_o same_o poor_a poor_a make_v poor_a by_o god_n rather_o than_o by_o themselves_o more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v then_o have_v be_v say_v already_o and_o of_o the_o act_n show_v of_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a only_o thus_o much_o more_o needs_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v this_o act_n here_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n 19_o in_o which_o he_o express_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n himself_o miserebor_fw-la cujus_fw-la miserebor_fw-la i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n so_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o charitable_a man_n partaker_n with_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o great_a attribute_n his_o power_n of_o show_v mercy_n and_o then_o leave_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o this_o great_a dignity_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o no_o mean_n to_o partake_v of_o this_o attribute_n of_o god_n this_o power_n of_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a because_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o poor_a too_o and_o give_v he_o nothing_o to_o give_v the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o this_o text_n 8._o and_o in_o exodus_fw-la for_o mercy_n which_o be_v canan_n he_o use_v in_o other_o place_n particular_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o prayer_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o other_o mean_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a pray_v for_o the_o poor_a be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o great_a attribute_n of_o god_n this_o power_n of_o show_v mercy_n he_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v he_o have_v give_v mild_a and_o comfortable_a word_n and_o have_v pray_v to_o his_o abundant_a and_o inexhaustible_a god_n to_o relieve_v that_o poor_a
own_o jesuit_n though_o some_o who_o in_o that_o canon_n they_o seem_v to_o follow_v make_v this_o book_n of_o lamentation_n but_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n determine_v for_o all_o that_o canon_n that_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a book_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o chapter_n will_v have_v be_v call_v the_o 53_o of_o jeremy_n and_o not_o the_o first_o of_o the_o lamentation_n but_o that_o which_o give_v most_o assuredness_n be_v that_o in_o divers_a hebrew_n bibles_n it_o be_v place_v otherwise_o than_o we_o place_v it_o and_o not_o present_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n but_o discontinue_v from_o he_o though_o he_o be_v never_o doubt_v to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o book_n be_v certain_o the_o prophet_n jeremies_n and_o certain_o a_o distinct_a book_n but_o whether_o the_o book_n be_v a_o history_n or_o a_o prophecy_n whether_o jeremy_n lament_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v or_o that_o which_o he_o foresee_v calamity_n past_a or_o future_a calamity_n thing_n do_v or_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v a_o question_n which_o have_v exercise_v and_o busy_v divers_a expositor_n but_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n that_o it_o be_v a_o historical_a parable_n and_o a_o parabolicall_a history_n some_o such_o person_n there_o be_v and_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v real_o do_v but_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v figurative_o symbolical_o parabolical_o add_v so_o we_o say_v of_o jeremy's_n lamentation_n it_o be_v a_o prophetical_a history_n and_o a_o historical_a prophecy_n some_o of_o the_o sad_a occasion_n of_o these_o lamentation_n be_v pass_v when_o he_o write_v and_o some_o be_v to_o come_v after_o for_o we_o may_v not_o despise_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o chalde_a paraphrast_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o illustrate_v the_o bible_n in_o that_o nation_n nor_o of_o s._n hierome_n who_o be_v much_o conversant_a with_o the_o bible_n and_o with_o that_o nation_n nor_o of_o josephus_n who_o have_v just_o so_o much_o estimation_n in_o that_o nation_n nor_o of_o those_o late_a rabbin_n who_o be_v the_o learnede_a of_o that_o nation_n who_o be_v all_o of_o opinion_n that_o jeremy_n write_v these_o lamentation_n after_o he_o see_v some_o declination_n in_o that_o state_n in_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n and_o so_o the_o book_n be_v historical_a but_o when_o he_o only_o foresee_v their_o transportation_n into_o babylon_n before_o that_o calamity_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v prophetical_a or_o if_o we_o take_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v write_v after_o their_o transportation_n into_o babylon_n and_o to_o be_v in_o all_o part_n historical_a yet_o it_o be_v prophetical_a still_o for_o the_o prophet_n lament_v a_o great_a desolation_n than_o that_o in_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o devastation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o be_v any_o piece_n of_o this_o book_n the_o less_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o text_n this_o day_n because_o it_o be_v both_o historical_a and_o prophetical_a for_o they_o from_o who_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n give_v we_o a_o deliverance_n this_o day_n be_v our_o historical_a enemy_n and_o our_o prophetical_a enemy_n historical_o we_o know_v they_o have_v attempt_v our_o ruin_n heretofore_o and_o prophetical_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v do_v so_o again_o whensoever_o any_o new_a occasion_n provoke_v they_o or_o sufficient_a power_n enable_v they_o the_o text_n than_o be_v as_o the_o book_n present_v to_o ezckiel_n 20._o in_o it_o be_v write_v lamentation_n and_o mourning_n and_o woe_n and_o all_o they_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o say_v the_o text_n there_o within_z as_o they_o concern_v the_o jew_n without_o as_o they_o be_v appliable_a to_o we_o and_o they_o concern_v the_o jew_n historical_o attempt_n upon_o that_o state_n jeremy_n have_v certain_o see_v and_o they_o concern_v they_o prophetical_o for_o far_a attempt_n jeremy_n do_v certain_o foresee_v they_o be_v appliable_a to_o we_o both_o way_n too_o historical_o because_o we_o have_v see_v what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v and_o prophetical_o because_o we_o foresee_v what_o they_o will_v do_v so_o that_o here_o be_v but_o a_o difference_n of_o the_o computation_n here_o be_v stilo_fw-it veteri_fw-la and_o stilo_fw-it nove_fw-la here_o be_v the_o jew_n calendar_n and_o the_o papist_n calendar_n in_o the_o jew_n calendar_n one_o babylon_n wrought_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o papist_n calendar_n another_o babylon_n stilo_fw-it veteri_fw-la in_o the_o jew_n calendar_n 700_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v there_o be_v pit_n make_v and_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o their_o pit_n stilo_fw-it nove_fw-la in_o the_o papist_n calendar_n 1600_o year_n after_o christ_n come_v in_o all_o fullness_n in_o all_o clearness_n there_o be_v pit_n make_v again_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v almost_o take_v in_o those_o pit_n it_o be_v then_o jeremies_n and_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a book_n it_o concern_v the_o jew_n and_o it_o concern_v we_o too_o and_o it_o concern_v we_o both_o both_o wage_n historical_o and_o prophetical_o but_o whether_o jeremy_n lament_v here_o the_o death_n of_o a_o good_a king_n of_o josiah_n for_o so_o saint_n hierome_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o take_v it_o and_o think_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o chronicle_n have_v relation_n to_o these_o lamentation_n 25._o and_o jeremy_n lament_v for_o josiah_n and_o all_o the_o people_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o lamentation_n or_o whether_o he_o lament_v the_o transportation_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o ill_a king_n of_o zedekiah_n as_o be_v more_o ordinary_o and_o more_o probable_o hold_v by_o the_o expositor_n we_o argue_v not_o we_o dispute_v now_o we_o embrace_v that_o which_o arise_v from_o bothâ—_n that_o both_o good_a king_n and_o bad_a king_n josiah_n and_o zedekiah_n be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o nostril_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o both_o to_o be_v lament_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o danger_n and_o consequent_o both_o to_o be_v preserve_v by_o all_o mean_n by_o prayer_n from_o they_o who_o be_v private_a person_n by_o counsel_n from_o they_o who_o have_v that_o great_a honour_n and_o that_o great_a charge_n to_o be_v near_o they_o in_o that_o kind_n and_o by_o support_n and_o supplly_n from_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n from_o fall_v into_o such_o danger_n these_o consideration_n will_v i_o think_v have_v the_o better_a impression_n in_o you_o if_o we_o proceed_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o thus_o first_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o lamentation_n be_v the_o ruin_n or_o the_o dangerous_a declination_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a state_n the_o kingdom_n but_o than_o they_o do_v not_o seditious_o sever_v the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n as_o though_o the_o kingdom_n can_v do_v well_o and_o the_o king_n ill_o that_o safe_a and_o he_o in_o danger_n for_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o lament_v because_o misery_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n perchance_o upon_o josiah_n a_o good_a a_o religious_a king_n perchance_o but_o upon_o zedekiah_n a_o worse_a king_n yet_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v vnctus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v spiritus_fw-la narium_fw-la the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n when_o this_o person_n therefore_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o subject_a lament_n but_o this_o lament_v because_o he_o be_v fall_v imply_v a_o deliverance_n a_o restitution_n he_o be_v fall_v but_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v there_o so_o the_o text_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o of_o lamentation_n will_v grow_v a_o hour_n hence_o to_o be_v of_o congratulation_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o whosoever_o in_o rectify_a affection_n have_v lament_v a_o danger_n and_o then_o congratulate_v a_o deliverance_n he_o will_v provide_v against_o a_o relapse_n a_o fall_v again_o into_o that_o or_o any_o other_o danger_n by_o all_o mean_n of_o sustain_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n in_o safety_n and_o in_o honour_n our_o first_o step_n then_o in_o this_o royal_a progress_n regnum_fw-la be_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o lamentation_n be_v the_o declination_n the_o diminution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v move_v but_o one_o inch_n out_o of_o the_o place_n it_o can_v be_v reckon_v how_o many_o mile_n this_o island_n or_o any_o build_n in_o it_o will_v be_v throw_v out_o of_o
deliver_v himself_o to_o we_o here_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n he_o seal_v ratify_v confirm_v all_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o rest_v in_o these_o his_o seal_n and_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v scandalize_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o not_o to_o suspect_v he_o or_o these_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v this_o be_v our_o viatory_a our_o preparatory_a our_o initiatory_a and_o inchoative_a blessedness_n beyond_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v propose_v in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o needle_n of_o a_o sea-compasse_n though_o it_o shake_v long_o yet_o will_v rest_v at_o last_o and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o look_v direct_o exact_o to_o the_o north_n pole_n but_o have_v some_o variation_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o variation_n will_v rest_v so_o though_o thy_o heart_n have_v some_o variation_n some_o deviation_n some_o aberration_n from_o that_o direct_a point_n upon_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v bend_v which_o be_v a_o absolute_a conformity_n of_o thy_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o though_o thou_o lack_v something_o of_o that_o afford_v thy_o soul_n rest_n settle_v thy_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o infallibility_n as_o this_o present_a condition_n can_v admit_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n receive_v glory_n as_o well_o in_o thy_o repentance_n as_o in_o thy_o innocence_n and_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o good_a a_o pillow_n to_o rest_v thy_o soul_n upon_o after_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o protection_n for_o thy_o soul_n before_o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v our_o viatory_a our_o preparatory_a our_o initiatory_a and_o inchoative_a blessedness_n beyond_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blessedness_n propose_v here_o first_o to_o receive_v a_o satisfaction_n a_o acquiescence_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a and_o constant_a mean_n ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o he_o in_o all_o case_n in_o which_o a_o christian_a soul_n can_v be_v distress_v that_o such_o a_o treasure_n there_o be_v deposit_v by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o rectify_a conscience_n that_o thou_o have_v sincere_o apply_v those_o general_a help_n to_o thy_o particular_a soul_n come_v so_o far_o and_o then_o as_o the_o suburb_n touch_v the_o city_n and_o the_o porch_n the_o church_n and_o deliver_v thou_o into_o it_o so_o shall_v this_o viatory_a this_o preparatory_a this_o initiatory_a and_o inchoative_a blessedness_n deliver_v thou_o over_o to_o the_o everlasting_a blessedness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o everlasting_a blessedness_n i_o will_v ask_v leave_n not_o so_o much_o of_o you_o yet_o of_o you_o too_o for_o with_o you_o i_o will_v not_o be_v overbold_a but_o i_o will_v ask_v leave_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n leave_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o to_o venture_v to_o say_v a_o little_a of_o this_o everlasting_a blessedness_n the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n can_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o this_o blessedness_n be_v and_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o this_o blessedness_n itself_o caelis_fw-la be_v god_n himself_o our_o blessedness_n be_v our_o possession_n our_o union_n with_o god_n in_o what_o consist_v this_o a_o great_a limb_n of_o the_o school_n with_o their_o thomas_n place_z this_o blessedness_n this_o union_n with_o god_n in_o visione_n in_o this_o that_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n see_v god_n essential_o god_n face_n to_o face_n god_n as_o he_o be_v we_o do_v not_o see_v one_o another_o so_o in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o world_n we_o see_v but_o outside_n in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o god_n essential_o but_o then_o another_o great_a branch_n of_o the_o school_n with_o their_o scotus_n place_v this_o blessedness_n this_o union_n with_o god_n in_o amore_n in_o this_o that_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v love_v god_n august_n now_o love_n presume_v knowledge_n for_o amari_n nisi_fw-la nota_fw-la new_a possunt_fw-la we_o can_v love_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o do_v or_o think_v we_o do_v understand_v there_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v know_v god_n so_o as_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v admit_v not_o only_o to_o a_o adoration_n of_o god_n to_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n to_o a_o prosternation_n and_o reverence_n before_o god_n but_o to_o a_o affection_n to_o a_o office_n of_o more_o familiarity_n towards_o god_n of_o more_o equality_n with_o god_n i_o shall_v love_v god_n but_o even_o love_v itself_o as_o noble_a a_o passion_n as_o it_o be_v be_v but_o a_o pain_n except_o we_o enjoy_v that_o we_o love_v and_o therefore_o another_o branch_n of_o the_o school_n with_o their_o aureolus_n place_v this_o blessedness_n this_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o god_n in_o gaudio_fw-la in_o our_o joy_n that_o be_v in_o our_o enjoy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n we_o enjoy_v nothing_o enjoy_v presume_v perpetuity_n and_o here_o all_o thing_n be_v fluid_a transitory_a there_o i_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o possess_v for_o ever_o god_n himself_o but_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o to_o see_v god_n or_o to_o love_n god_n or_o to_o enjoy_v god_n have_v seem_v to_o some_o too_o narrow_a to_o comprehend_v this_o blessedness_n beyond_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v propose_v and_o therefore_o another_o limb_n of_o the_o school_n with_o their_o bonaventure_n place_v this_o blessedness_n in_o all_o these_o together_o and_o true_o if_o any_o of_o those_o do_v exclude_v any_o of_o these_o so_o as_o that_o i_o may_v see_v god_n and_o not_o love_v he_o or_o love_n god_n and_o not_o enjoy_v he_o it_o can_v not_o well_o be_v call_v blessedness_n but_o he_o that_o have_v any_o one_o of_o these_o have_v every_o one_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a part_n concur_v and_o safe_o in_o visione_n that_o vision_n be_v beatification_n to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v be_v that_o blessedness_n there_o then_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v have_v continuitatem_fw-la intuendi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o only_a vision_n but_o intuition_n not_o only_o a_o see_v but_o a_o behold_v a_o contemplate_v of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o continuitate_fw-la i_o shall_v have_v a_o uninterrupted_n a_o un-intermitted_n a_o un-discontinued_n sight_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v look_v and_o never_o look_v off_o not_o look_v and_o look_v again_o as_o here_o but_o look_v and_o look_v still_o for_o that_o be_v continuitas_fw-la intuendi_fw-la there_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v inconcussam_fw-la quâ—etem_fw-la we_o need_v owe_v plato_n nothing_o but_o we_o may_v thank_v plato_n for_o this_o expression_n if_o he_o mean_v so_o much_o by_o this_o inconcussa_fw-la quies_fw-la that_o in_o heaven_n my_o soul_n shall_v sleep_v not_o only_o without_o trouble_n and_o startle_v but_o without_o rock_v without_o any_o other_o help_n than_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v thorough_o awake_a and_o thorough_o asleep_a too_o still_o busy_a active_a diligent_a and_o yet_o still_o at_o rest_n but_o the_o apostle_n will_v exceed_v the_o philosopher_n st._n paul_n will_v exceed_v plato_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v unus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la 17._o i_o shall_v be_v still_o but_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n with_o that_o god_n when_o dies_fw-la quem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la supremum_fw-la reformidas_fw-la aterni_fw-la natalis_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o moral_a man_n oracle_n seneca_n our_o last_o day_n be_v our_o first_o day_n our_o saturday_n be_v our_o sunday_n our_o eve_n be_v our_o holiday_n our_o sunset_n be_v our_o morning_n the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o our_o eternal_a life_n the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n veniet_fw-la dies_fw-la quae_fw-la i_o mihi_fw-la revelabit_fw-la come_v that_o day_n that_o shall_v show_v i_o to_o myself_o here_o i_o never_o see_v myself_o but_o in_o disguise_n there_o then_o i_o shall_v see_v myself_o and_o see_v god_n too_o totam_fw-la lucem_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la lux_fw-la aspiciam_fw-la i_o shall_v see_v the_o whole_a light_n here_o i_o see_v some_o part_n of_o the_o air_n enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v the_o whole_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n entire_o all_o god_n totam_fw-la lutem_fw-la and_o totus_fw-la lax_n i_o myself_o shall_v be_v all_o light_n to_o see_v that_o light_n by_o here_o i_o have_v one_o faculty_n enlighten_v and_o another_o leave_v in_o darkness_n my_o vuderstanding_n sometime_o clear_v my_o will_n at_o the_o same_o time_n pervert_v there_o i_o shall_v be_v all_o light_n no_o shadow_n upon_o i_o my_o soul_n
invest_v in_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n and_o my_o body_n in_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n how_o glorious_a be_v god_n as_o he_o look_v down_o upon_o we_o through_o the_o sun_n how_o glorious_a in_o that_o glass_n of_o he_o how_o glorious_a be_v god_n as_o he_o look_v out_o among_o we_o through_o the_o king_n how_o glorious_a in_o that_o image_n of_o he_o how_o glorious_a be_v god_n as_o he_o call_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o he_o in_o the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n how_o glorious_a in_o that_o spoufe_v of_o he_o but_o how_o glorious_a shall_v i_o conceive_v this_o light_n to_o be_v cum_fw-la sub_fw-la loco_fw-la viderim_fw-la when_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o his_o own_o place_n in_o that_o sphere_n which_o though_o a_o sphere_n be_v a_o centre_n too_o in_o that_o place_n which_o though_o a_o place_n be_v all_o and_o every_o where_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v all_o face_n all_o manifestration_n august_n all_o all_o innotescence_n to_o i_o for_o facies_fw-la deiest_n qua_fw-la deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la innotescit_fw-la that_o be_v god_n face_n to_o we_o by_o which_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o i_o shall_v see_v this_o light_n in_o his_o face_n who_o be_v all_o face_n and_o yet_o all_o hand_n all_o application_n and_o communication_n and_o delivery_n of_o all_o himself_o to_o all_o his_o saint_n this_o be_v beatitudo_fw-la in_o auge_n blessedness_n in_o the_o meridional_a height_n blessedness_n in_o the_o south_n point_n in_o a_o perpetual_a summer_n solstice_n beyond_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v propose_v to_o see_v god_n so_o then_o there_o and_o yet_o the_o farmer_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o merchant_n of_o soul_n the_o roman_a church_n make_v this_o blessedness_n but_o a_o under_o degree_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o apprenticeship_n after_o they_o have_v beatify_v declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n if_o that_o man_n in_o that_o inferior_a state_n do_v good_a service_n to_o that_o church_n that_o they_o see_v much_o profit_n will_v rise_v by_o the_o devotion_n and_o concurrence_n of_o man_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o person_n than_o they_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o canonization_n and_o so_o he_o that_o in_o his_o novitiat_fw-la and_o year_n of_o probation_n be_v but_o bless_a ignatius_n and_o bless_a xavier_n be_v late_o become_v saint_n xavier_n and_o saint_n ignatius_n and_o so_o they_o pervert_v the_o right_a order_n and_o method_n which_o be_v first_o to_o come_v to_o sanctification_n and_o then_o to_o beatification_n first_o to_o holiness_n and_o then_o to_o blessedness_n and_o in_o this_o method_n our_o bless_a god_n be_v please_v to_o proceed_v with_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o sanctification_n here_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o his_o glorious_a son_n to_o beatification_n hereafter_o that_o so_o not_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o but_o rest_v in_o those_o mean_n and_o seal_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o thou_o have_v institute_v in_o thy_o church_n we_o may_v have_v life_n and_o life_n more_o abundant_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o life_n of_o glory_n there_o in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o with_o the_o inestimable_a price_n of_o his_o incorruptible_a blood_n amen_n sermon_n xlv_o preach_v at_o saint_n dunstan_n april_n 11._o 1624._o the_o first_o sermon_n in_o that_o church_n as_o vicar_n thereof_o deut._n 25._o 5._o if_o brethren_n dwell_v together_o and_o one_o of_o they_o die_v and_o have_v no_o child_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o marry_v without_o unto_o a_o stranger_n her_o husband_n brother_n shall_v go_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o take_v she_o to_o he_o to_o wife_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o husband_n brother_n unto_o she_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n intimate_v a_o detestation_n a_o dislike_n of_o singularity_n of_o be_v alone_o the_o first_o time_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v name_v in_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o genesis_n he_o be_v name_v plural_o creavit_fw-la dit_fw-fr god_n god_n in_o the_o plural_a create_a heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n which_o be_v but_o one_o will_v not_o appear_v nor_o be_v present_v so_o alone_o but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o manifest_v more_o person_n as_o the_o creator_n be_v not_o singular_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o creature_n first_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o together_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o general_a parent_n and_o out_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v produce_v all_o other_o creature_n and_o then_o he_o make_v all_o those_o other_o creature_n plural_o too_o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v he_o for_o who_o sake_n next_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n adam_n he_o leave_v not_o adam_n alone_o but_o join_v a_o eve_n to_o he_o now_o when_o they_o be_v marry_v we_o know_v but_o we_o know_v not_o when_o they_o be_v divorce_v we_o hear_v when_o eve_n be_v make_v but_o not_o when_o she_o die_v the_o husband_n death_n be_v record_v at_o last_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o at_o all_o so_o much_o detestation_n have_v god_n himself_o and_o so_o little_a memory_n will_v he_o have_v keep_v of_o any_o singularity_n of_o be_v alone_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o express_v by_o any_o metaphor_n by_o any_o figure_n so_o oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o this_o of_o marriage_n and_o there_o be_v in_o that_o union_n with_o christ_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o husband_n nor_o wife_n can_v ever_o die_v christ_n be_v immortal_a as_o he_o be_v himself_o and_o immortal_a as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o husband_n of_o that_o wife_n for_o that_o wife_n the_o church_n be_v immortal_a too_o for_o as_o a_o prince_n be_v the_o same_o prince_n when_o he_o fight_v a_o battle_n and_o when_o he_o triumph_v after_o the_o victory_n so_o the_o militant_a and_o the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v the_o same_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o widower_n there_o can_v be_v no_o dowager_n in_o that_o case_n he_o can_v she_o can_v die_v but_o then_o this_o metaphor_n this_o spiritual_a marriage_n hold_v not_o only_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o case_n thou_o can_v be_v no_o widow_n but_o in_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n particular_a minister_n and_o particular_a church_n and_o there_o in_o that_o case_n the_o husband_n of_o that_o wife_n may_v die_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v die_v and_o so_o that_o church_n be_v a_o widow_n and_o in_o that_o case_n and_o for_o provision_n of_o such_o widow_n we_o consider_v the_o accommodation_n of_o this_o law_n if_o brethren_n dwell_v together_o and_o one_o of_o they_o die_v and_o have_v no_o child_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o marry_v without_o unto_o a_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n this_o law_n be_v but_o a_o permissive_a law_n rather_o a_o dispensation_n than_o a_o law_n as_o the_o permit_v of_o usury_n to_o be_v take_v of_o stranger_n and_o the_o permit_v of_o divorce_n in_o so_o many_o case_n be_v at_o most_o it_o be_v but_o a_o judicial_a law_n and_o therefore_o lay_v no_o obligation_n upon_o any_o other_o nation_n then_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o we_o inquire_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n the_o reason_n be_v determine_v in_o that_o people_n we_o examine_v not_o the_o convenience_n of_o the_o law_n the_o convenience_n be_v determine_v in_o those_o time_n we_o lie_v hold_v only_o upon_o the_o typique_a signification_n and_o appliablenesse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o secular_a marriage_n there_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v appliable_a to_o this_o spiritual_a marriage_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o church_n if_o brethren_n dwell_v together_o etc._n etc._n from_o these_o word_n then_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o approach_n and_o application_n divisio_fw-la to_o the_o present_a occasion_n by_o these_o step_n first_o there_o be_v a_o marriage_n in_o the_o case_n the_o take_n and_o leave_v of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a a_o arbitrary_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o marriage_n and_o marriage_n imply_v honour_n it_o be_v a_o honourable_a estate_n and_o that_o imply_v charge_n it_o be_v a_o burdensome_a state_n there_o be_v honos_fw-la and_o onus_fw-la honour_n and_o labour_n in_o marriage_n you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o afford_v the_o honour_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o endure_v the_o labour_n and_o so_o in_o that_o point_n as_o our_o incumbencie_n upon_o a_o church_n be_v our_o marriage_n to_o that_o church_n we_o shall_v as_o far_o as_o the_o occasion_n admit_v see_v
express_v that_o david_n determine_v himself_o or_o declare_v his_o choice_n of_o any_o of_o the_o three_o 13._o he_o may_v conceive_v a_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v forbear_v all_o three_o as_o when_o another_o prophet_n nathan_n have_v tell_v he_o the_o child_n shall_v sure_o die_v yet_o david_n say_v for_o all_o that_o determine_a assurance_n who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v and_o he_o fast_v a_o fast_n and_o mourn_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o child_n life_n belove_v no_o commination_n of_o god_n be_v uncondition_v or_o irrevocable_a but_o in_o this_o case_n david_n intimate_v some_o kind_n of_o election_n let_v i_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n susanna_n when_o she_o be_v surprise_v and_o in_o a_o straight_o too_o though_o of_o another_o kind_n she_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o she_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n let_v man_n defame_v she_o let_v man_n accuse_v she_o condemn_v she_o execute_v she_o rather_o then_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o if_o we_o compare_v offence_n we_o be_v better_o offend_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o offend_v god_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n but_o when_o the_o offence_n be_v do_v for_o the_o punishment_n which_o follow_v god_n forgive_v a_o treason_n soon_o than_o thy_o neighbour_n will_v a_o trespass_n god_n seal_v thou_o a_o quietus_n est_fw-la in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n soon_o than_o a_o creditor_n will_v renew_v a_o bond_n or_o withdraw_v a_o action_n and_o a_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la will_v lie_v long_o upon_o thou_o here_o than_o a_o blasphemâ—_n against_o god_n in_o that_o court._n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v one_o degree_n of_o good_a husbandry_n in_o ill_a husband_n to_o bring_v all_o their_o debt_n into_o one_o hand_n so_o do_v thou_o husband_n thy_o affliction_n well_o if_o thou_o put_v they_o all_o upon_o thy_o debt_n to_o god_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o consideration_n of_o instrument_n and_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o 18._o as_o he_o do_v with_o david_n there_o that_o plague_n which_o be_v threaten_v for_o three_o day_n he_o will_v end_v in_o one_o in_o that_o trouble_n which_o if_o man_n have_v have_v their_o will_n upon_o thou_o will_v have_v consume_v thou_o thou_o shall_v stand_v unconsume_v for_o if_o a_o man_n wound_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o sorry_a for_o it_o whether_o that_o wound_n shall_v kill_v thou_o or_o no_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n wound_v thou_o to_o death_n he_o be_v the_o life_n he_o can_v redeem_v thou_o from_o death_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o be_v thy_o resurrection_n and_o recompense_n thou_o with_o another_o and_o a_o better_a life_n and_o so_o lie_v our_o first_o comfort_n that_o it_o be_v ejus_fw-la his_fw-la the_o lord_n and_o a_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o virga_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o his_o rod._n job_n will_v fain_o have_v come_v to_o a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n 34._o before_o he_o come_v to_o a_o treaty_n with_o god_n let_v the_o lord_n take_v away_o his_o rod_n from_o i_o say_v he_o and_o let_v not_o his_o fear_n terrify_v i_o they_o will_v i_o speak_v as_o long_o as_o his_o rod_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o fear_n terrify_v he_o it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o true_o his_o fear_n shall_v not_o terrify_v we_o though_o his_o rod_n be_v upon_o we_o for_o herein_o lie_v our_o comfort_n that_o all_o god_n rod_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o that_o mercy_n which_o accompany_v that_o rod_n that_o god_n threaten_v david_n to_o exercise_v upon_o his_o son_n solemon_n 14._o if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n i_o will_v let_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n this_o be_v heavy_a therefore_o it_o be_v ease_v with_o that_o cordial_n but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n but_o for_o this_o mercy_n the_o oppression_n of_o man_n be_v merciless_a but_o all_o god_n rod_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o this_o mercy_n and_o therein_o lie_v our_o comfort_n and_o for_o the_o rod_n of_o other_o man_n o_o my_o people_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o assyrian_a 24._o say_v god_n why_o bless_a lord_n shalâ—_n the_o assyrian_a do_v thy_o people_n no_o harm_n yes_o say_v god_n there_o he_o shall_v smite_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o staff_n against_o they_o some_o harm_n he_o shall_v do_v he_o shall_v smite_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n and_o he_o shall_v threaten_v more_o offer_v at_o more_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o staff_n where_o then_o be_v the_o people_n relief_n 26._o and_o comfort_v in_o this_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v stir_v up_o a_o scourge_n for_o he_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o that_o notion_n of_o power_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o he_o shall_v encounter_v his_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o friend_n with_o a_o scourge_n upon_o they_o against_o their_o rod_n upon_o we_o god_n own_o rod_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o mercy_n they_o end_v in_o mercy_n and_o for_o the_o rod_n of_o other_o man_n god_n cut_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o their_o owner_n with_o his_o sword_n god_n own_o rod_n even_o towards_o his_o own_o child_n be_v sometime_o as_o that_o rod_n which_o he_o put_v into_o moses_n hand_n be_v 12._o change_v into_o serpent_n god_n own_o rod_n have_v sometime_o a_o sting_n and_o a_o bitterness_n in_o they_o but_o then_o they_o be_v change_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n naturally_n god_n rod_n towards_o we_o be_v gentle_a and_o harmless_a when_o god_n rod_n in_o moses_n hand_n be_v change_v to_o a_o serpent_n it_o do_v no_o harm_n that_o do_v but_o devour_v the_o other_o serpent_n when_o god_n rod_n be_v heavy_a upon_o we_o if_o they_o devour_v other_o rod_n that_o be_v enable_v we_o to_o put_v off_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o oppression_n of_o other_o man_n and_o all_o displeasure_n towards_o they_o and_o lay_v all_o upon_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n these_o serpentine_a rod_n have_v wrought_v a_o good_a effect_n when_o moses_n his_o rod_n be_v a_o serpent_n yet_o it_o return_v quick_o to_o a_o rod_n again_o how_o bitter_a so_o ever_o god_n correction_n be_v they_o return_v soon_o to_o their_o natural_a sweetness_n and_o though_o the_o correction_n continue_v the_o bitterness_n do_v not_o with_o this_o rod_n moses_n tame_v the_o sea_n and_o divide_v that_o but_o he_o drown_v none_o in_o that_o sea_n but_o the_o egyptian_n god_n rod_n will_v cut_v and_o divide_v between_o thy_o soul_n and_o spirit_n but_o he_o will_v destroy_v nothing_o in_o thou_o not_o thy_o morality_n not_o thy_o christianity_n but_o only_o thy_o own_a egyptian_n thy_o persecutor_n thy_o concupiscency_n but_o all_o this_o while_n virga_fw-la we_o have_v but_o deduce_v a_o comfort_n out_o of_o thy_o word_n quia_fw-la virga_fw-la though_o that_o be_v a_o rod_n but_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n quia_fw-la virga_fw-la therefore_o because_o that_o be_v a_o rod_n for_o this_o word_n which_o be_v here_o a_o rod_n be_v also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o instrument_n not_o of_o correction_n 14._o but_o direction_n feed_v thy_o sheep_n with_o thy_o rod_n say_v god_n and_o there_o it_o be_v a_o pastoral_a rod_n the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n virga_fw-la rectitudinis_fw-la virgaregni_fw-la tui_fw-la 7._o say_v david_n the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n and_o there_o its_o a_o royal_a rod_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o state_n so_o that_o all_o comfort_n that_o be_v derive_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o state_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o and_o confer_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o his_o rod._n nor_o be_v it_o only_o a_o rod_n of_o comfort_n by_o implication_n and_o consequence_n 4._o but_o express_o and_o literal_o it_o be_v so_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o comfort_n though_o he_o have_v the_o rod_n but_o he_o have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o comfort_n except_o he_o have_v have_v it_o we_o have_v not_o so_o good_a evidence_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o next_o life_n except_o we_o have_v the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o the_o discomfort_n than_o lie_v not_o in_o this_o irae_fw-la that_o the_o affliction_n be_v ejus_fw-la he_o the_o lord_n